immortalmrwavell

[immortalmrwavell]

Still absolutely adore this story. One of the best birthday presents I’ve received ❤️❤️❤️

One Size Fits All

Little birthday present for my favourite @mrwavellswaps ❤ This one was written in second person, so you've been warned if it feels strange to read!

~~~

We'd talked for a long time about me driving out to see you. Over a year since we'd started talking, always here and there mentioning the idea but never properly committing to a time to actually go through with the plan. It was a long drive halfway across the country, so it wasn't the type of thing to be done lightly. 

Unless I'd just stumbled on an online website known only as W&D clothing that claimed their ‘one size fits all’ type was a little more literal than other places. Magical and very real as I quickly found out, all their products would change the wearer to suit the item. In that case it became a particular emergency with your birthday coming up that I made a few specific purchases and drove out as a surprise. After all, where would the fun be in just sending them in the post when I could turn up at your door and surprise you?

So after booking a couple days off work for a ‘family emergency’ I was off, with you none the wiser to what surprise awaited you. 

~~~

“Lance! You've got a visitor!” The voice of your sister called from downstairs. 

It was odd, since you hadn't been expecting anyone. The day had already been booked off work so you could enjoy relaxing, but it wasn't like you'd shouted about that fact to everyone you knew. Family had either seen you or texted birthday wishes that morning so it wasn't like it was any of them, and former college friends you knew were all busy. It was baffling to say the least, so your only option was to force yourself out of bed after a very long lay-in to sometime late morning and see just who it was. 

“Coming! Who is it?” You called back as you paused the TV and got up. 

Your sister called back a few moments later, after an assumed pause to look at whoever it was again. “Some old guy! A friend of yours apparently.” She said as you reached the top of the stairs. 

That only added to the confusion, because besides former teachers and current colleagues who would all be at work, who was their left? The curiosity only spurred you on to get down and see who it was faster. That and the secret hope that whoever this mystery man ended up being was handsome. 

He was. 

By the time you got to the front door your sister had gone, returned to getting ready to leave for work. You were glad of it though, because that left you alone with whoever this hot Daddy of a man was at your door. Tall, well muscled under his tight leather jacket, and handsome with as much of his face as you could see under the cap and dark sunglasses he had on. He had a bag slung over his shoulder as he smiled at you, looking basically like the textbook definition of your type if you had to name it. And somehow here he was at your door asking specifically for you.

“No Lance, you aren’t dreaming.” The man said in a deep voice that threatened to send a shiver of arousal running through you; of course that was as hot as the rest of them. “You don’t know who I am, do you?” He said with a smirk.

He clearly knew something you didn’t, and knew you well enough too to be able to sense what you’d been thinking. This did feel like a dream, and he’d known you felt that way. Just who was this guy??

You shook your head. “I… I don’t, no.”

The man’s smile widened as he removed his hat and sunglasses, finally giving you a better look at his handsome face. “Well Why don’t you let me inside out of the cold and I’ll refresh  your memory?” He said, the hint of a mischievous smile creeping at the corners of his lips.

Normally like any reasonable person you wouldn’t have let a stranger into your house. Normally was out the window here though, what with the gorgeous older man asking something of you it was hard to say no. That and there was just something about him that felt familiar, though how you’d have forgotten a man as handsome as this you had no idea.So, perhaps against your better judgement, you stepped aside and let the handsome man inside, then closed the door behind him as you followed into the living room.

“Still haven’t worked it out, hmm?” The man said as he took a seat on the sofa, splayed out and showing off every inch of how hot he was. “I’m surprised, I thought you’d know me well enough to see through all this-” He gestured down at his body, “But I guess I really did underestimate how much looking like a walking wet dream for you would be a distraction.”

Something itched at the back of your mind. A hint of some kind of familiarity with the way this guy talked that was screaming at you that you knew him, but couldn’t place where from. The man seemed to know as much as well, like this was some kind of game he was playing with you as he sat idly by and waited. “What? I feel like I know you but I don’t….”

The man stood up and grabbed his bag from where he’d left it by the edge of the sofa, then unzipped it and started pulling clothes out. Jeans, an American Football jersey, a grey tank top and what looked like a pair of gym shorts amongst other items. What these had to do with anything was an absolute mystery, and only added to the confusion. You already had no idea who this guy was or why you’d apparently trusted him enough to let him inside, now this?

“Pick something and put it on, I think you’ll understand after that Lance.” He said once the various options were laid out before you. 

The way he said your name was incredibly arousing. It spurred you on to actually do what he said and choose something, even if none of this made sense. You weren’t exactly thinking straight and you knew it, but then how could you when all the blood was rushing to your cock thanks to the very man opposite you. Still, something in you had decided already to go through with what you were being asked of, so you reached out and grabbed the first of the items that’d held your attention. 

In your hand you held up the large football jersey from the pile. It looked clean and unworn and from the label was as you suspected on the larger side. “This?”

“Good boy, now put it on.”

Your eyes went wide at how the handsome man addressed you. Your face flushed almost instantly with arousal; if you weren’t hard already you were now. How did this guy know exactly what buttons to push? If he was even doing it on purpose, but something told you he was. That instinct that somehow you must know who this was only grew as the moments passed, but still you couldn’t put the pieces together. All you could do was listen and pull it on as instructed, but not before taking off the t-shirt you’d been wearing. It swamped you with its massive size, making you feel a little ridiculous. After all, as hot as this guy was, why had you actually listened to someone you didn’t know? Logically you should just chuck the dude out and get on with your day relaxing, at the very least it’d be a funny if somewhat embarrassing story to tell your boyfriend Jackson-

A dawning realisation set in as you looked up at the man’s smirking face. MY smirking face. That brief moment had finally slotted everything into place as impossible as it all was. The casual way I spoke as if I knew you; the way I knew what buttons of yours to push to drive you a little crazy; even the body was as perfect to your tastes as it could get. But then you were still left with one question. If you were right and it was me, just how had I changed into this guy? It wasn’t like magic or anything we wrote about was actually true, just a horny fantasy…

“You haven’t even noticed have you? I was surprised with how little feeling there was to the whole thing too.” I said with a knowing smile. “I know you’ve worked it out, you know who I am now. Took you long enough.”

You nodded. “Jackson. But how- why- I thought you were-”

I stepped forwards and pressed a finger to your lips, silencing you. “It’s your birthday, don’t question the how or the why, just enjoy it. I took a couple days off to spend it with my favourite person and surprise you, it was too good not to when I found these clothes.”

The clothes, of course! In the mixture of shock at my identity and the still lingering arousal, it’d been easy to forget what I’d asked you to do. Put on something from a selection that was way, way too large. Only, now it was back in the front of your mind it didn’t feel anywhere close to as large as it had a moment ago. Had you imagined it, or had you…?

“Holy shit.”

I watched in amusement as you looked down at your body and realised what’d happened. You’d grown massively to put it lightly in both weight and height, enough so you were far wider and only an inch shorter than me where I currently stood at 6’3. You had muscle on top of muscle, all going to work making the jersey fit perfectly over your now huge form. It felt incredible too; you’d been working out at home for a little while now, but gains as big as these took a lifetime to put together. Now you had them in seconds and you hadn’t even felt it happen.

“How the hell-?” You started, but paused and grabbed your throat when you heard your voice. Not only deeper now, but also with a distinctly American accent you hadn’t noticed at first. “Why do I sound American??”

I chuckled. “Well, it is an American Football jersey, can’t be that shocking that it makes you American too.” 

You nodded. It made sense, though it was still weird to hear your own voice now so different from how it usually was. All of this was weird if you were honest with yourself, but then again it was incredible too. You hadn’t been expecting anything close to this to happen today; least of all me somehow finding a way to actually transform both of us after driving all the way over here to see you. 

“How did you do it anyway?” You asked a moment later once you’d stopped staring at your new body. “I didn’t think this was even possible, as much as we’ve always wished it was.”

I shrugged. “Some website an anonymous user sent me a link to last week. I was sceptical at first obviously, but after some proper digging and a cheap test it actually worked out. I could have told you yeah, but isn’t it more fun to have you find out like this?” I smirked. “A hot Daddy showing up at your door and dazzling you? Too good of an opportunity to resist.”

“A test?” You asked as the curiosity over that little detail piqued your interest. “Did you happen to take any pictures?”

I already had my phone in my hand before you could finish the sentence. It only took a second or two for me to find what I wanted, the pictures I’d taken of myself were still the most recent ones in there. I opened up the first one then handed my phone over, letting you take a look at the first guy I’d become for my test.

“I picked those because I wasn’t sure what would happen honestly.” I said as I peered over your shoulder at the photo. “The website doesn’t have any descriptions of how you’ll look after putting each item on, so it’s sort of a gamble that you can guess right. Shorts like that I was expecting something more like a twink with a fat ass, so I was pleasantly surprised to find myself looking like that. Spent a while lazing around the house just like that since family were all away. That roleplay we were doing at the weekend? Yeah, I looked like that pretty much the whole time we were doing it.”

“That’s crazy.” You handed me back my phone, then glanced back at the pile of clothes I’d laid out for you. Now you knew what they were and what they could do your mind was racing with possibilities. “So all that stuff will turn us into someone that matches the clothes huh? Didn’t think about becoming a black dude like Ched then?” You grinned cheekily at me, knowing full well what I was like.

I laughed, then joined you in looking at the range of clothing. “Bold of you to assume there isn’t more than one thing that pile that I’m hoping does that exact thing. But this day isn’t about me, it’s about you. We’ve got plenty of time to try out other stuff, so it’s whatever you want us to do.”

I waited for a few moments as you thought about things. There was a huge amount of potential here, even if it was somewhat random, so where could you start? Did you want to stay as this massive American stud, or become someone else? That was a good question, and one you thought you had an answer for…

“Could I be you? The Daddy that is. You’re just so… Fuck.” 

I laughed, then unzipped my leather jacket. “I had a feeling you’d ask that, I knew you’d want to be in this body as soon as I saw it, pretty fitting of the t-shirt eh?” 

As I took the jacket off, you got a good look at the item in question that I was implying was the source of this particular change. A green t-shirt with the words ‘Dad in the streets. Daddy in the sheets.’ branded in bold letters across the front of it. That too then got pulled off to reveal a hairy, muscular chest and broad shoulders, the perfect body in your eyes. Once it was all off I tossed the t-shirt at your handsome face as I shrunk back down to my usual self, leaving me standing in a pair of slightly too large jeans. 

“You’ve got to cum whilst wearing something to make yourself able to take it off without changing.” I said as a way of explanation to my reverted body. “Only way back after that is to wear another item and change again, then let that wear off and you’ll be back to normal.”

The second you took the jersey off and slipped the t-shirt on you’d changed. It was honestly still shocking with all the testing I’d done how instantaneous and seamless the whole change was. One moment you were pulling the t-shirt over your head and the next it fit snugly over the handsome older form of the man I’d driven here as. I get to watch as for a few moments you admired your new self, flexing and grinning as you checked out a reflection that finally matched how you’d always wanted to be.

“Now that’s fucking incredible, holy shit.” You said in a voice that was eerily familiar considering it’d been mine moments ago. “Like woah, if I thought I was hard looking at you in this body I’m even harder now being in it myself!”

I laughed and came over to press myself against your side. With the height that body had you were taller than me now, which was odd and arousing all at the same time. You almost instantly wrapped an arm around my waist and pulled us so we were facing each other, me looking up at your now taller self. 

“Like your birthday present then Daddy?” I said with a look of mischief and fake innocence in my eyes.

The low growl you let out was almost hungry sounding in its arousal. “Oh I do boy, more than you can ever know. I’m in two minds to bend you over and fuck your ass right now, but I want to get you into a perfect body too before anything else.”

I blushed as you held me in your arms. Of course you would think about something like that, making sure I was enjoying myself too. So I got to watch as moments later you went and flicked through the stack of clothes I’d dumped out, discarding things seemingly at random before you settled on something and came back to me. A black  jockstrap held up in your hands, along with a dark baseball cap.

“My best guess is these two. And if I’m right it should do what I want it to do to you.” You said as you held them out for me to take.

As it turned out when I stripped and pulled them both on a few seconds later, your guess was exactly right. The jockstrap first had blown up my muscles until I was some classically handsome blond jock, clean shaven and like I’d walked off of a fashion show. It made sense given branded jockstrap underwear that I would end up something like this to you, but this was only stage one. The second, more important one came with the next item, the hat. I hadn’t noticed what you had about it before I pulled it on, the dark, curly hair stuck on the inside. Things felt odd as the magic woven into both items fought together for a split second before settling into the exact form you’d wanted me to be in.

A rich dark tone had settled over my skin when I looked down at my finished body. Together the two items had merged the individual transformations they would have given into one, making me not only black because of the cap, but also buff as hell thanks to the jockstrap. I was stud, and you couldn’t help but be a little proud of yourself for pulling it off so well.

“Like it?” You asked, not that you needed to as I flexed and admired my almost naked body in your living room mirror. 

I nodded, then turned back to you and smiled widely. “You don’t even need to ask that question Daddy, you know I do.” I winked as I called you Daddy, that wasn’t going to stop anytime soon with how you currently looked. “Though I think I’ll need to borrow some clothes if we’re to carry on with the rest of the day I’ve got planned. Thought we’d go out and do some fun things in these bodies, maybe shopping being the first one of those?”

“Yeah, I’ve probably got one or two things around that can fit you if nothing else does. Just about anyway with how big you are.” I could see the hint of arousal in your eyes as you took a good long look, both enjoying the view as I showed off my new self and sizing me up for what you had around the house. “Wanna go look, then we can get going? Assuming you’ll drive of course.”

I nodded. “Yeah, sounds good to me.” I grabbed your hand and let you lead me towards the stairs. “Everything is on me today for your special day Daddy, not every day a man turns 40 now is it?”

“Keep up like that and we’ll never make it out of the house, I want to at least see what you’ve got planned before we spend the rest of the day fucking and keeping ourselves into these bodies.”

I laughed as we ran up the stairs. Oh what a good idea this had all been.

~~~

“Enjoying yourself there Daddy?” I asked with a smirk as I watched you bounce your pecs. “I think that’s a yes?”

“You bet your ass it’s a yes.” You said as you returned my smirk with one of your own. “Don’t think I’ve ever had more fun on a birthday than I have today.”

I smiled. After picking bodies we wanted to spend the day in, we'd gone out shopping, then you’d taken me to your favourite restaurant to eat which is where we were now. You’d thrived in the body I’d given you, really coming out of your slightly nervous shell to embrace the Daddy you now looked and felt like. Your 20th birthday had rapidly turned into a 40th birthday celebration, or that’s what we’d told the server that gave you a free drink and dessert with the meal. I could see the thrill in your eyes when you told them your age as you casually explained you were out for a birthday meal with your boyfriend since it was such a big day. You’d loved getting to drop an age like that as yours so easily and believably, and I’d loved watching you enjoy yourself so much.

“I take it you’ll be going to jerk off in the bathroom before we leave? Family away for long enough I’m sure you can enjoy that body for a good long while until you’ve got to go back.” I said as I watched the glint in your eye.

You nodded. “Read my mind honestly.” I raised an eyebrow as you leaned over the table towards me almost conspiratorially to whisper something. “You did miss out on one thing though. I was thinking we’d both jerk off in the bathroom before we leave and stay this way until we wear something else.”

“Yes.” I said instantly. “Oh god, yes that’s a great idea.”

“Then what’re we waiting for? Let’s get on with it.” You said as you pushed your chair out and stood up. 

I grinned then took your hand, letting you pull be off inside towards the restaurant bathrooms. As we walked I wondered in the back of my mind if that W&D clothing website had anything stronger to make these changes as permanent as possible? Maybe we could really become these two hunks we currently were, but that might be a surprise for another day…

[immortalmrwavell]

Go Bananas!

(For @transformee)

(Original story posted November 20th 2023) This story has been mildly Updated!

Adam closed the door behind himself as he came home from a long day at work. He let out a sigh of relief as he grabbed a refreshing beverage from the kitchen before making his way to the living room. Adam was your average dude. A 6’1” engineer who was a little out of shape and just doing what he could to get by. Now in his 30s, he was fairly content with the way life was going for him. Though he had to admit, sometimes he couldn’t help but wish his life had a little more… flare to it? Sure things were normal for him now and for most people that’s exactly what they wanted. Normal was all they ever wished for. And yet Adam couldn’t help fantasying over the idea of adding a bit of extra chaos into his life to make things a little more exciting. Unfortunately he didn’t believe he was built for that kind of stuff. He was just too normal. Too linear. Too polite.

That’s why when he sat down to put some TV on, Adam immediately flicked over to a recorded episode of The Challenge. A show that’d been going on for decades now and was highly successful. It was all about teams of contestants all competing against one another on various challenges in an effort to advance and win the big cash prize at the end. And through all the contestants there was one that always stood out to Adam. Johnny Bananas. He’d appeared on a lot of different seasons of The Challenge and always managed to captivate Adam with not only his humour, charisma and dashing good looks but also his chaotic energy! Though of course ‘Bananas’ wasn’t his actual last name, it was a nickname he’d been given back in college due to how crazy his friends thought he was. One that stuck through to his career as a TV personality and eventually became a trademark of his.

It was that craziness he had mixed with the cocky confidence he gave off that really enticed Adam. Not only was he super hot but Johnny just always seemed like he was having a blast with all these different reality shows he’d go on. Doing all these insane challenges and getting into drama with other contestants. It was exactly what Adam wished he had sometimes. All that excitement around him. All that chaos. Getting to blend with all these other colourful TV personalities. It sounded like an absolute dream to him! But as much as he wished he could be Johnny, that’s all it was. A dream.

Still that didn’t stop Adam from watching almost any TV show Johnny was in. Always excited to see that comedic lunatic on screen who he couldn’t help lusting over. Wishing and wishing that he could be just like him. Having that body and natural aura of confidence. Even now Adam couldn’t help pawing at his crotch as he watched Johnny on screen. Only being snapped out of it at last by the sound of the doorbell ringing.

He paused the show as he got up and made his way to the front door curiously. When he opened the door however, Adam was slightly taken aback by the figure standing before him. On his doorstep was a handsome middle aged man. Silver hair, salt and pepper beard, strong build hidden underneath a very fancy looking suit. He tried not to drool as his eyes quickly scanned this man up and down. Drinking in every detail of his appearance. Yet his attention was also caught by the large package this man was carrying. A box with the words ‘Bananas Secret’ printed on the front in a large bold font.

“Uhhhhh… hi?” Adam squinted, knowing he hadn’t ordered anything recently.

“Good evening sir. My name is Wavell and I’m offering you a very special package today. May I come in?” The strange man asked very politely with a dashing twinkle in his eye.

Adam didn’t know what the hell was going on. Was this guy a door salesman? Was that even still a thing? His first thought was to turn the man away. Whatever was in the box, he didn’t imagine he’d be interested in buying it. But damn if the man standing before him wasn’t one of the most attractive men he’d ever seen. So much so that instead of refusing, Adam found himself nodding with a shrug before stepping to one side and allowing the gentleman into his home.

Wavell’s smile widened as he stepped through the door. Adam guided him into the kitchen where Wavell sat the moderately sized box down on the table. He then clasped his hands together as he spun on his heels to look at Adam.

“So. I’m sure you’re probably wondering what kind of wonderful gift I’ve brought for you today.” Wavell said, his voice smooth and almost sultry.

“I guess?” Adam still wasn’t sure what the hell was going on. All he knew was that staring at this man was causing a blush to form under his cheeks and a heat to stir between his legs.

The older gentleman patted the box and ushered Adam closer. “Well then come take a look. I’m certain you’re gonna love it. Trust me.”

Still Adam wasn’t sure what to think but regardless he stepped up to the box Wavell had placed on the table. He couldn’t even begin to guess what exactly was inside. Bananas secret? That didn’t really give away a whole lot. Besides that there weren't really any other indications on the box as to what it contained. In that case there was only one way to find out. He ripped the top of the box open without hesitation, tearing away at the tape that’d kept or sealed, and what he saw inside was… not what he was expecting.

“Seriously? A literal Banana?” Adam said with a raised eyebrow. Looking into the box, he saw none other than a single banana sat at the bottom. It was almost so obvious that the thought hadn’t even crossed his mind. But why just one? Why not a box full? He was confused beyond belief right now.

Wavell smirked knowingly. “Yes. A Banana. But it’s no ordinary Banana.” The gentleman claimed as if this wasn’t the weirdest thing in the world. “Go on. Take it.” He continued to coax Adam on with succession.

Adam reached into the box and pulled out the Banana. Immediately he could tell something about it was strange. It felt slightly heavier than he’d expected. Now that it was in proper lighting, he could see just how yellow it was too. Almost cartoonishly so. There were zero bruises or blemishes. It wasn’t too big or small. Shaped just right. It looked perfect! Too perfect even. So much so that Adam was convinced it had to be a fake somehow.

“I can assure you it’s most certainly real.” Wavell said suddenly as if he could hear Adam’s thoughts. “The Banana you’re holding has very special properties, you see. One might even say life changing.” He explained while taking the Banana from Adam for a moment so he could peel it, revealing the just as perfect and delicious looking interior. “Here. See for yourself.” He offered the perfect looking fruit back to the clueless man before him.

Hesitantly Adam reached out and took back the Banana. Now that it’d been peeled a mild aroma wafted towards his nose, gently permeating his sense of smell with its calming scent. So much so that merely looking at it was beginning to make his mouth water. It was almost like it was whispering to him. Enticing him to eat it. He couldn’t stop himself.

He took a bite.

“Mmmmmm…MmmMmm.” Adam hummed as he chewed, savouring the gorgeous taste in his mouth for as long as possible. Allowing his tastebuds to bathe in it before finally gathering the strength to swallow.

“Tastes good right?” Wavell chuckled.

Adam could only shake his head in response as he was too focused on taking another bite to answer properly. Practically tearing off another chunk of the Banana and chewing away at it in delight. He didn’t think he’d tasted anything this good before in his life. The flavours were just exploding in his mouth. Allowing this heavenly feeling to wash over his body with every bite, every chew and every swallow. Almost like it was flooding his body with a newfound sense of power and euphoria that he couldn’t quite explain.

Little did Adam know just how right he actually was. But Wavell knew. The magic infused into that Banana was already flowing through every vein of Adam’s body. Pumping him full of excitement and energy that became more and more evident as Adam sprung an uncontrollable erection once he was nearly finished eating. Yet he didn’t even notice!

“Really enjoying that, aren't we?” Wavell commented as he watched Adam get down to the last bite while glancing at the tent he’d pitched in his pants.

Adam nodded again enthusiastically as he chewed on his last piece, savouring it as much as he could before finally swallowing one last time. “Oh god yeah! I don’t know what the hell you put in that but it tasted incredible!? Where can I get more of those?!” He asked immediately without even thinking.

Wavell gently placed his hands on Adam’s shoulders while glancing into his eyes. “Don’t worry Adam. You’re not going to need anymore of them. Just one is all you’re gonna need to Go Bananas.” He said with a smirk, those final words ringing through Adam’s mind.

“Go Bananas?… Hey wait, how did you know my name?” Adam questioned as Wavell’s grip tightened ever so slightly.

“Don’t worry about it Adam. All you need to worry about is Going Bananas!” Wavell repeated, his expression unmoving.

There it was again. That same weird phase. Only this time it rang through Adam’s entire body like a tremor. Something about those two words caused something stir inside of him. A feeling that only made his body more excited. A feeling that only made his cock even harder.

Wavell let go of his shoulders before waving a hand down Adam’s body. In an instant Adam’s clothes vanished. Showing off his naked body and allowing his dick to spring forwards, having been released from its fabric constraints.

“You’re not gonna be needing those. Not when you really Go Bananas.”

Again. Those words. Why did they make Adam feel so relaxed? So soothed? Yet so energised at the same time! He was so engulfed in the bizarre feeling of it all that he didn’t even care that he was naked. He also didn’t even seem to notice how his height began to drop by a couple of inches. Going down from his usual standing height of 6’1” down to a still respectable 5’10”. He might’ve clocked onto the change had he not been so focused on staring into Wavell’s deep shimmering eyes.

“Go onnnn… just let it all out. Just Go Bananas!” The warlock repeated again.

Adam started to change even further. His skin began to shine with sweat as his body grew hotter and hotter by the second. Almost like he had a fever. Yet the heat itself was strangely calming and blissful. It was like he was wrapped up in a warm cozy blanket that hugged him tight despite the buckets of sweat pouring from his glands. Unbeknownst to him, his body was shredding masses of fat from his frame. Getting rid of the small belly that’d formed over the years. Banishing any unwanted flab from most corners of his body. Sweating it all out until he was lean enough to be a slender men’s supermodel. But it didn’t stop there���

“Go… Bananas…” Adam mumbled to himself, repeating the phase that had brought his mind and body so much pleasure. Immediately his body began to grow once again, only this time instead of packing on fat it was packing on muscle instead!

Wavell grinned. “Now you’re getting it… because deep down you know that all you wanna do is Go Bananas!”

Adam let out a long groan that time. As if those two words had imprinted themselves onto the pleasure centre of his brain. Flooding his senses with a rush of endorphins that left him blind to the progressing transformation. This time however, instead of slimming down, his body started to bulk up instead. Replacing the fat he’d lost with a newfound layer of sturdy muscle.

His flat chest jutted out into a modest set of pecs first and foremost swiftly followed by his shoulders and back widening. Some subtle muscle definition made itself known across his back as his arms started to grow. His biceps and triceps pumped up thick and strong while veins ran down his forearms, forcing them to balloon in tandem. He couldn’t help grunting slightly as, for the first time in his life, an impressive set of abs cobbled themselves onto his stomach.

“Goooo… Bananaasss…” Adam moaned, cock bucking in an uncontrollable manner as he grew.

Wavell reached out and gripped Adam’s cock gingerly, giving it a gentle squeeze as he did. “There you go. Just keep Going Bananas.” He coaxed even further. “Because Going Bananas just feels sooo good doesn’t it.” He added causing the other man’s cock to drool precum into his hand.

Adam smiled dumbly as he nodded along with everything Wavell told. Letting the transformation sink deeper as his dick began to follow the same example his other muscles were setting. Without warning it started to engorge in Wavell’s hand. Growing longer and girthier as another large glob of precum dripped from its fat head. But of course a huge cock wouldn’t be complete without a pair of massive bull bulls to go with it. Thankfully his nuts weren’t far behind as they doubled in size while filling to the brim with virile cum.

The warlock continued to repeat that magical trigger phase over and over and over. Go Bananas. Go Bananas. Go Bananas. Drilling it deeper and deeper into Adam’s subconscious and forcing his body to continue changing. His legs were of course next on the list as they began to expand. His quads and hams bulged slightly as even his calves began to look a bit fuller. In honesty they weren’t all that much bigger than they were originally though with the main difference being that the size of his legs now came more so from muscle rather than fat. In turn making them not only look sexier but making Adam’s body feel much stronger and sturdier than ever before!

“Come on Johnny! You’re almost free!” Wavell chanted. “Go Bananas!” He watched with satisfaction as ink swirled onto Adam’s skin. First of all creating a tattoo on his left shoulder that spread down across his bicep. Then moments later creating a second tattoo on his right lat, just below his armpit.

Adam of course didn’t even clock the name Wavell had just called him by. How could he when he was far too focused on the growing feeling in his backside. He grunted loudly as his ass began to swell. It packed on some considerable muscle alongside while even retaining some fat which helped it look round and bubbly. The growth refused to stop until Adam had a thick squeezable peach of an ass that anyone would be tempted to grope. The kind of ass that would have people begging him to sit on their faces.

Wavell grabbed the sides of Adam’s head as he chanted the phrase again and again, prompting the physical transformation to hasten itself. Adam’s voice shifted slightly as the magic travelled up his neck and towards his face. His hair quickly began to change, shaping itself into a much more stylish look that sat neatly atop his head. Far more noteworthy than what Adam usually wore. As it did his entire head started reshaping itself, forcing his facial features to shift and realign themselves. The feeling of such a process was almost indescribable as the size and placement of each distinct feature changed to create a visage completely unlike the face Adam had known all his life. Thankfully it didn’t hurt one bit. It just felt rather uncomfortable for a moment until finally everything settled in place.

“Perfect.” Wavell commented as he summoned a small handheld mirror before flipping it around to face Adam. “Just look at that gorgeous face of yours. No wonder they're always asking you to come back on those Challenge TV shows. They can’t get enough of your handsome mug.”

Adam’s dick throbbed in excitement yet again as he witnessed his own reflection. Looking back at him was none other than the very man he’d jerked off to countless times before late at night. The man he always looked forward to seeing on TV. The man he’d been somewhat obsessed with ever since he first saw him.

“I’m… Johnny Bananas…”

Wavell snickered a little at the funny sounding stage name. “That’s right Johnny. Physically anyway. But we still have work to do on that mind of yours.” Wavell placed a warm hand against Johnny’s cheek.

Johnny couldn’t help leaning into it slightly, feeling as though the warmth was somehow massaging his brain. Moulding it gently. Bit by bit he could feel parts of his old personality being picked away. His former self tried its utmost to resist. To fight back against these changes instinctively. Trying to remember who he used to be against all odds. But it was impossible. This magical force being imposed on him was far too strong. Johnny had no choice but to give in.

That kind humble nature he once had slowly being squashed down and reshaped into a much cockier and smug attitude. Any form of shyness he might’ve had before was being drained away. Wrung out of his brain like water from a cloth to make room for a new and powerful sense of assertiveness and confident charm that would allow him to woo almost anybody. Even the majority of his former goals and ambitions in life were wiped away and replaced with a burning desire to be a star. To be seen on national television by millions around the globe. Just something about that seemed so exhilarating! So exciting! So right! Like it was where he was supposed to be!

“Go Bananas…” He continued to mumble the phrase to himself as even the majority of his original memories were suppressed to make space for new ones. He began remembering his life growing up as Johnny and being the class clown back in school. All his college friends thought he was a little crazy, earning him the nickname of Bananas. A nickname that would follow him through his career as a TV personality and would quickly become a trademark of his. All sorts of new friends and family came to mind as well. He even started to think of some of the people he’d seen on TV shows like The Challenge as people he actually knew personally. People he competed against on the show!

Seeing that Johnny’s transformation was more or less complete, Wavell got down on one knee before wrapping his lips gingerly around the tip of Johnny’s thicker cock, sucking on it gently. Making sure to dance his tongue around the engorged head as he slowly slipped further down the shaft. Moving closer and closer towards the base until he was deep-throating the entire thing without an issue. Wavell smiled internally a little. It was moments like this that made him remember why he loved cock so much.

Johnny couldn’t help himself. As he started to regain some sense of self, he placed a hand on the back of Wavell’s head and gripped the older man's neatly combed hair. Before long Johnny found himself face fucking Wavell with a lust fuelled smirk. Making sure to stuff his dick as far down the warlock's eager throat as humanly possible before pulling back and doing it over again. Wavell didn’t mind of course. Cock was his specialty after all. His mouth and throat were practically made for it and it showed by how Johnny was able to use Wavell’s mouth like a personal fuck hole.

Soon after, the man that was once Adam had been completely repressed, crushed under the heavy weight of his new persona. He was still there underneath it all. He was vaguely aware of who he used to be but if anything that only made him happier because it allowed him to acknowledge how much better he was now. How much of an upgrade his new body and mind were compared to what he had before. It was a blessing if anything. One that only made him more grateful for the new identity he’d been gifted. Grateful to be Johnny.

With one last powerful yell, Johnny tensed his thick ass before blowing an enormous load down Wavell’s throat. The warlock hungrily swallowed every last rope of cum the second it spurted into his mouth. Johnny’s yell turned to a low groan as he felt Wavell sucking even harder on his sensitive tip to make sure he got every drop of that potent seed. Greedy as always.

“Mmmm… now that was some quality stuff.” Wavell wiped the excess cum from his beard and lips before standing back up to face a rather drained looking Johnny. “I always love drinking a hefty load of premium cum from a handsome hunk.” He added before leaning forwards and giving the dazed Johnny a quick kiss. “Well. Time to get you ready I think!”

Johnny wasn’t quite sure what the gentleman meant as he watched Wavell grab the Bananas Secret box off the table before shoving it into Johnny’s hands. Johnny hardly a moment to question it before the world around them spun in a magical twister of purple smoke. Smoke that soon dissipated just as quickly as it had appeared. Only when it did they most certainly weren’t in Adam’s cozy kitchen anymore. Or even his house for that matter! Rather they were standing in a very lavish looking bathroom that Johnny couldn’t help finding familiar.

“Home sweet home ey?” Wavell said while glancing around the room. He didn’t give Johnny a chance to reply though before reaching out and tapping the lid of the empty box. Johnny was understandably confused until he felt the weight of the box starting to increase. It certainly wasn’t empty anymore.

“Take a look.” Wavell urged.

Curiously, Johnny opened up the box once again. This time however, instead of a single banana, he saw a brand new suit that was neatly folded with a pair of exquisite brown loafers sitting atop it. Johnny’s mind was going a mile a minute. So many insane things happened all at once that it was difficult to process. But instead of freaking out, a sudden wave of calm and acceptance washed over him instead. All thanks to the relaxing touch of Wavell’s magic reassuring him that this was exactly where he was meant to be. So instead of panicking or asking questions, Johnny simply turned and placed the box gently on the bathroom counter facing away from Wavell. Not that the warlock minded getting a full view of that bubbly ass.

Johnny carefully pulled out the suit piece by piece, examining it with care. “Now this looks fuckin perfect!” He commented as he admired the expensive feel to the fabric. “You really outdid yourself man, I’m gonna look hot as fuck tonight.” He looked back at Wavell with a cocky smirk. “Well. I always look hot but you know what I mean.”

“You certainly do. Like a diamond amongst jade.”

“See. You get it.” Johnny took the suit pants and began pulling them on. “You and I. We’re fucking diamonds. We’re the best at what we do and everyone fucking loves us for it.” He tugged the pants up and over his ass before tucking his cock in and zipping them up.

Wavell chuckled. “Going commando are we?”

“Of course. How else are people gonna see my dickprint?” Johnny responded wittily as if the answer was obvious.

After that he grabbed the expensive loafers and admired them for a moment. “You see these shoes? Thousands of people are gonna want to get on their knees and kiss them tonight when they see me on TV.” He leaned down and slipped the loafers onto his feet, satisfied with the perfect fit.

“Oh they absolutely will. You’re a TV icon now after all. A far cry from that out of shape run of the mill engineer you were before right?” Wavell commented, watching as Johnny began to slip on his crisp white shirt.

“R-right.” Johnny’s train of thought stopped for a moment. It was strange. He still remembered who he used to be deep down but it was so buried under these new memories and feelings that it almost didn’t seem real. Like he’d always been Johnny and his former life was nothing but an old dream. Well he supposed it didn’t matter that much. It’s not like he’d ever be going back.

Johnny finally pulled on the suit jacket, perfectly matching his pants, before tucking in a pink pocket square to complete the look. “How about it Wavell?” He asked with a grin as he did a little spin to show off his body once more, now perfectly accented by the fitted suit.

“Dashing. You’re gonna have all the men slobbering for your cock.”

Men? For some reason that didn’t sound right at first. Johnny’s memories told him that he’d always fancied women and had slept with tons of them. Yet he couldn’t deny that he was still completely and utterly gay. Oh well it was all the same. At least now he could make some new memories dominating men and stretching their assholes nice and wide. Making the moan his name and fucking them so good that they’d be on the groud begging at a chance to receive his cock again. Pleading with him for another load. He couldn’t fucking wait.

“Well I’d love to stay and chat for a while longer but I’ve got an interview to catch.” Johnny wrapped an arm around Wavell and started guiding him towards the door. “But hey maybe you could stop by sometime. You know, gimme a chance to thank you for all this.” They stopped for a moment as Johnny turned to look Wavell dead in the eyes. Both men glared into one another lustfully before finally leaning into a long passionate kiss. Their beards scratched against one another as Johnny wrapped a hand around Wavell’s head, pulling the older man in closer. Both of them committing the moment to memory.

Wavell smiled as they parted. “Perhaps. But I’ll have to bring my boyfriend if I do.”

Soon enough the pair were walking and talking as they made their way down Johnny’s driveway until they finally reached his car. Wavell had never been much of a car person all things considered but he could tell from a glance that it was quite the exquisite ride. It had a certain glimmer to it that would be sure to catch anyone’s eye. It would certainly stand out from the other cars on the road, just like Johnny did.

“It was a pleasure. Really. I can’t thank you enough.” Johnny held out his hand. “Everything about this just feels like it was meant to be. Whenever I saw Johnny on TV, I always felt so drawn to him. Now I know why. It was my destiny to become him.

Wavell grasped the other man’s hand, shaking it firmly. “It most certainly was. And might I say you’re quite the upgrade from the original.” He replied, pleased that he’d been able to keep the new Johnny’s homosexuality intact despite the original Johnny being straight.

With that the pair exchanged their goodbyes as Johnny hopped in his car with the most gleeful look on his face. Wavell watched on proudly as the car rumbled to life and drove off out of the driveway and towards the studio where Johnny’s interview was set.

———

“And now I think it’s time to welcome tonight’s special guest! Johnny Devenanzio! Or, as he’s better known, Johnny Bananas!!” The host announced with joy.

On cue, Johnny made his way on stage from around back. An uproar of applause burst from the crowd as he waved to them all. Taking in all the love and adoration as he sauntered towards the guest chair with unparalleled confidence.

“Thanks for having me tonight.” He said with a devilish smirk. This was his life now and he couldn’t wait to see where his newfound fame and gorgeous body would take him in the future.

Reading this again made me realise how much I want to use Johnny again for another story in the future. He’s such a hot hunk. Thanks to @transformee for bringing him to my attention back when this story was requested ❤️ - Wavell

[immortalmrwavell]

Midnight

(Halloween Special)

(Original story posted November 1st 2023) Minor edits and corrections

It was October 31st and the evening was fast approaching. The sun was already beginning to set and pretty soon all the Halloween action would begin. From costumes and trick or treating to scary movies and spooky house parties. Garret was never one to pass up a party.

He’d meant to find himself a costume of sorts to wear but between work and dedicating a big chunk of his free time to the gym, he’d found himself without anything interesting to wear. He knew most of his college frat buddies would be there and they’d almost certainly be dressing up in some way or another so he didn’t want to be seen as the boring one of the group. But what the hell could he wear? He didn’t really want to buy something cheap because it’d probably look tacky as hell but at this point he was running out of options. That’s what he gets for focusing too hard on pumping up his thick muscles to leave time for anything else. Oh well. If anything they could all at least have a laugh over how bad his costume was.

Just as the jock went to step out outside however, he was greeted by an ominous pumpkin sitting on his doorstep. But this wasn’t just any pumpkin. There was a silly rumour that went around town about a cursed pumpkin head that had held strange untold powers on Halloween night. People had reported seeing it just showing up out of nowhere in the street or near houses. Always the exact same pumpkin. Same shape. Same carving. Everything. And this pumpkin looked identical to how the rumours described. But Garret didn’t believe it of course. Who the hell would believe a stupid fairytale like that? His only guess was that it had to be someone around town trying to mess with him. One of his buddies probably.

He was about to ignore it when the weirdest idea struck him out of nowhere. He picked up the pumpkin to see that it already had a hole in the bottom and was perfectly hollowed out. Honestly he couldn’t even tell if it was real or fake. It didn’t really smell like a pumpkin would but it didn’t seem like plastic either. Regardless he figured showing up to the party with a ‘cursed’ pumpkin on his head would get a few laughs out of people while also saving him a trip to the shop. And so he shrugged before turning and heading back inside the house, pumpkin in hand.

Garret later sat debating with himself over something. He had a great plan for how he could improve his ‘costume’. For a moment he wondered if his cheeky idea would be a little too but… nahhhhh. So he proceeded to pull off the t-shirt and sweatpants he’d been wearing before grabbing a pair of rather skimpy underwear that pulled tight over his bulge and ass. Now his thick jock body was on full display in all its glory. Those bulging biceps, watermelon sized pecs and those tree trunks he called legs. And to top it all off he slid the pumpkin on his head before strutting over to a mirror to take a look.

“Fuuuuck yeah baby! The chicks at this party are gonna love this!” He claimed boldly while giving his reflection a quick flex. “Yeahhhhh… they ain’t gonna be able to resist all this.” He chuckled to himself while thrusting his hips slightly, hoping to have a hot bitch on his dick by the end of the night.

The party wasn’t for a couple hours yet as it started at 11pm. Though for some reason Garret didn’t feel like taking the pumpkin head off. Something about it felt weirdly… comfortable? He didn’t really think too much of it and at one point he almost forgot it was on his head somehow.

But the hours flew by fast and before long 11pm was quickly approaching with all of the trick or treaters having gone home. Now was the time. Garret grabbed a coat and slung it on before stepping outside into the cool autumn night, starting his walk towards the party.

As soon as he arrived his bros welcomed him in, all laughing over the so-called ‘cursed pumpkin’ he was wearing. Those laughs quickly turned to cheers and whistles however as he soon threw off his coat to reveal his almost nude body. His mouthwatering muscles were on display for all to see and admire. He immediately had the girls and gays drooling while even those who weren’t into guys couldn’t help admitting he had a damn good body.

From there on the party raged for the next hour. Dancing, laughing and all sorts of party shenanigans going down. Garret had even noticed a few hot babes that’d been checking him out, much to his delight, causing his cocky grin to widen beneath the pumpkin head. Speaking of which he’d hardly removed the pumpkin even since arriving. He’d only taken it off once or twice momentarily to have a drink here and there before slipping it right back on. Once again though he didn’t think much of it. It was his costume after all. If he didn’t wear the pumpkin then he was pretty much just a nearly naked dude dancing with everyone. At least that’s what he told himself.

The clocks ticked closer and closer to midnight and as they did Garret’s body and mind began to fill with an indescribable feeling. A mix of emotions like excitement, joy and anticipation. Only these emotions felt… second hand almost. Like they weren’t his own. As strange as it was he simply convinced himself that he was just a bit tipsy from all the beer he’d been drinking.

However, the second the clocks struck midnight, an inexplicable sensation washed over Garret like a tidal wave. He began to feel dizzy as everything around him began to spin and blur. His body swayed a little as his balance faltered slightly.

“Bro… what the fuuuuuuuuckkk…” Garret groaned.

The crowd didn’t seem to notice much due to all the dancing and excitement of the party. That is until out of nowhere Garret’s entire body began to convulse. Strong muscles jiggling as his body shook uncontrollably. So much so that a handful of people couldn’t help noticing.

“Garret? Come on, we know that thing isn’t actually cursed. Stop being an idiot.” One of his mates said from behind as he watched on at the hunk’s shaking body.

The man was about to say something else when suddenly the convulsions stopped and Garret stood still once again. Only now he seemed a little dazed as he tried to re-centre himself after nearly falling over. He immediately began looking down at himself. Well, as best he could with the pumpkin head limiting his vision. Then soon moving his hands to touch his torso in a way that seemed both curious and slightly sexual to those paying attention. More and more people began to notice this in small glances. Watching as the dumb party jock started to feel himself up in the middle of the dance floor.

“Yo Garret! What’re you doing bro?” Another one of the dudes at the party asked.

Immediately the hunk became aware of all the eyes on him.

“Oh! Uhh…” He coughed a few times as if he weren’t used to his own voice. “I just… wanted everyone to know how uhhh… fuckin hot I am. Bro.” Garret stumbled with his words awkwardly. Even the way he said ‘Bro’ sounded foreign.

Immediately after Garret excused himself from the floor where everyone was partying. He pushed his way through the crowd and as he did some people couldn’t help noticing the way that he moved. It was as if he wasn’t used to his own weight and size. Not to mention how strange his stride was. He was stumbling over himself constantly while subtly trying to adjust his bulge. It was almost like he wasn't used to the cock and balls between his massive thighs either. Though the people around him just assumed he was drunk as fuck.

Eventually Garret managed to make his way to the bathroom, locking the door behind him. The jock stumbled over towards the mirror and took a long deep breath. “Finally…” he mumbled before grabbing the pumpkin and slowly slipping it off his head.

Upon seeing his reflection Garret couldn’t help grinning. “Holy shit... I’m-… I’m a fucking hunk!” He exclaimed with glee upon getting a good look at not only his body but his handsome face as well.

“I can’t believe I’m free. I was stuck inside that pumpkin for so long… Not being able to move, touch, smell or taste. I was starting to go insane.” He said as he touched his face curiously. “Sorry bro but it’s your turn now.” He smirked while looking down at the pumpkin head now sitting on the counter next to the sink.

Little had Garret known that the curse on the pumpkin head was most certainly real despite his skepticism. Every Halloween when the pumpkin gains its powers it will appear to someone it deems fit. That person will feel subtly compelled to wear it. However if the person is wearing the pumpkin when midnight rolls around, they’ll have their soul trapped inside it! In turn, whoever was last trapped inside the pumpkin will be released to take over the newest victim's body instead.

Last Halloween the pumpkin appeared to a young woman named Kim. Just like Garret she ended up wearing it and come midnight the soul that’d been previously trapped in the pumpkin stole her body and left her stuck inside it. Since then she’d been trapped within this evil cursed pumpkin. She had the ability to teleport around but soon found that she was completely invisible to the world. It was torture. All the while a stranger was out there enjoying her body. That is until Halloween finally rolled around again and suddenly she was visible once more. Luckily she’d been watching a certain young jock a lot recently. The type she would’ve been into before. Garret. That’s when it all clicked. Now was her chance to get a new body. And so she made sure to show up on Garret’s doorstep. The rest is history.

Kim’s meaty new hands began to explore her new male body. “Holy fuuuck. I can’t believe I’m actually a man now!” She exclaimed, still in awe at her bulky masculine form. “It feels so different. Everything from the shape to the proportions. It’s all so weird.” She continued as he felt around her hips and waist. Running her hands along her new abs with a lustful curiosity. “Mmmm it feels goooood though.”

Her smirk grew even wider as she brought her hands up towards her chest. Without a second thought she cupped her massive new pecs in her hands before hefting them a little in her grip. “God… these tits are even bigger than my old ones.” She laughed while giving her pecs a good grope. That’s when an idea hit her. “I wonder if I can…” She took a small step back and focused on her chest. It took about a minute or so to figure it out but, thanks to muscle memory, she soon found herself bouncing her juicy pecs in the mirror! “Fuck that is HOT!” She said with Garret’s slightly dumb sounding jock voice. A voice that she was quickly growing to love.

She wanted to continue admiring her new muscular form but was quickly interrupted by a growing tightness in her groin. “Oh- Jesus that’s… fuck.” Kim muttered to herself as she looked down to see her new bulge growing bigger. She reached down somewhat hesitantly before placing a curious hand on it. She gently ran her hand along the hardening outline of her new cock as it pulsed bigger with excitement. “Wow… so that’s what it feels like huh? It’s so-Mmph” She grunted as she gave her manhood a firm squeeze. “So stiff… how the hell do guys walk around with these things between their legs? It was weird enough moving around when it was soft.” She continued while squeezing it a few more times before rubbing her hand back and forth along the outline, shuddering slightly with delight as she did. “Oh god it feels good though…”

The real Garret could only watch on completely helpless as the woman who’d stolen his powerful body began to slide his skimpy underwear down. It was a nightmare! He was praying that any second now he was gonna wake up and that this was all some sort of crazy nightmare. Unfortunately for him however, this was indeed reality.

As soon as she slipped off the underwear, Kim’s new cock practically jumped out at her. Smacking her abdomen before standing out in front of her at full salute. “Shhhiiiitttt Bro!” She said, imitating Garret’s jock attitude half mockingly. “This thing feels like a metal fuckin rod!” She commented as she took the girthy cock in her hand. It was thick and long, perfectly shaped and not to mention incredibly sensitive as Kim was quickly finding out. She couldn’t stop herself from letting out a deep grunt as she stroked her new dick a little for the first time. The sensation of which felt mind blowing to her.

“Oh god okay. This could just be my new man brain talking but now I understand why dudes always wanna fuck.” She smacked her dick against her hand a few times causing a delightful shiver to travel up her spine. “I just wanna stick this thing in any hot hole I can find.” Kim bit her lip before thrusting her hips lewdly at her hunky reflection just as Garret had been doing earlier that day. It almost felt instinctual to the point where it startled her a tad bit to see herself acting that way. “Jeez… I’ve only been in this body for 10 minutes and I’m already acting like a dude.” She chuckled. Though she had to admit the idea of that was hot as fuck. Not only stealing Garret’s jock body but then also acting like a dumb horny bro as well. Something about that was only making her dick harder.

After which her hand moved just a tad bit lower towards her balls. Her fat, full jock balls. She couldn’t quite explain it but something about holding them in her hand made her feel… comfortable? And the feeling of swinging them between her legs even made her feel more confident in a strange way. Like they were literally pumping her brain full of masculine pride. “I can’t believe there’s cum inside these things…” she mumbled.

What followed was a scene of Kim showing off to herself in the mirror like an absolute man whore. She particularly enjoyed flexing her now massive biceps, the sight of which was driving her crazy with lust. “Fuck yeahhh! I feel so fucking huge and powerful! I always wondered how jacked dudes felt having giant fucking muscles like this.” She relished in the immense strength she felt flowing through her arms as she flexed them. Even keeping her left arm flexed as he used her right to jerk off her new cock some more to her own reflection.

“And these legs?! Jesus I could probably crush a melon between these thighs.” She ran a hand down the massive trunks, flexing them a little as she admired her thick quads and strong calves which led down to a pair of feet that were easily 4 sizes bigger than the ones she’d had a year ago. However this then caused her hands to wander towards her backside. Immediately upon groping it she couldn’t stop herself from turning around to take a look at her posterior in the mirror. “And I’ve got a jock butt!” She wailed, letting out her more feminine side for a second before inspecting it some more. Her hands cupped the large muscular globes from below before jiggling them, allowing the reflection of it to captivate her. A buff straight jock jiggling his ass towards a mirror. It was perfect.

Speaking of which, as Kim continued to jerk her cock, she began to notice Garret’s sexuality setting in. Part of her had been expecting this. She knew Garret was straight from what she’d seen while watching him so she was expecting to become a straight man as well. Only… that’s not what happened. Not only had she been enjoying her own body way too much for a straight man but she also found the idea of using her new manly form to hook up with other dudes insanely hot! Yet despite that she couldn’t help thinking about tits and pussy as well?! Just like a straight guy would. Men. Women. All of them were hot!

That’s when it hit her. Garret wasn’t straight. He was Bi! He must’ve hidden his gay side out of fear of being seen differently. Perhaps just finding it easier to fit into that social norm of being a straight guy. But secretly he’d always wanted to fuck the other jocks just as much as he did the sexy bimbos. Maybe even more so. And now Kim did as well.

By this point Kim had completely given in to his new cock. Jerking it off obsessively while continuing to admire his reflection. Not much of a surprise considering he’d never dealt with one before, making it easy for him to fall into the temptation of it all. The feeling of having a dick and balls between his legs that he could use to breed someone with his new seed was exhilarating. Just the thought of slipping it inside an ass or pussy had his mind reeling. Being able to thrust in and out of someone and completely dominate them with his strength and size. Hell, even the thought of someone doing that to him right now was making him horny. Another dude slamming his cock into Kim’s jock butt. He could finally find out if the male g-spot really felt as good as everyone says.

“OH FUCKK!” Kim shouted as he continued jerking his dick furiously. All the while continuing the flex and pec bounce. “I’M GONNA CUM! I’M GONNA CUM! I’M GONNA- GAUHHHHHHHHHH!” He roared before doing exactly that. He let go of his dick and quickly tossed both arms up into a double bicep flex as an eruption of cum exploded from his cock. Thick heavy ropes of ball batter splashed across the mirror before Kim intentionally turned to face the pumpkin as he shot another rope. Cum splattered across the pumpkin, coating the real Garret in his own seed as he’s forced to watch helplessly as his former body unloads. “FUCKKK BROOOOO!”

It took Kim a few minutes to catch his breath after that. “That… was… amazing…” He claimed between heavy breathes as he basked in the afterglow of his first male orgasm. He had to admit it felt rather different from the female orgasms he’d been used to before but it felt just as incredible. Just the feeling of firing that milky white substance from his cock was euphoric.

Once Kim had a chance to catch his bearings a bit, he started to clean up a little. Quickly wiping up most of the cum including what had gotten on the pumpkin. He had a little fun playing with soft dick, loving how cute it looked now it’s shrunk down to its flaccid and far less intimidating size. After which he grabbed Garret’s underwear again and pulled them back up quickly.

“Wow… this face is just… wow.” he commented as he stared back into the mirror once again, getting right up close to it this time. It was so different to the face he’d had originally. His features were so much sharper and deeper. His jaw was wider. His eyes were more… piercing? And his hair was so short now. At least it should be a lot easier to maintain. But the beard!? God he loved the beard. Something about it just made him feel that much more manly. He’d always loved a man with a bit of facial hair and now he was one. Overall he just adored his stolen new look. It was as if he’d become the very object of his desire. A complete fucking hunk.

“I’ll tell you what Garret, I think I'm gonna love being you.” he said to the pumpkin. “I’m hot and jacked but most of all, I’m a man!” Kim grinned. “No more periods, no more pregnancy worries and no more bullshit expectations women have to live up to. Instead I get to have huge muscles and a fat cock that I can use to dump a load into any hole I want. And most of all I get a whole lot male privilege.” He reached down and grabbed his bulge with a sly grin. “Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to keep this body in good shape.” he promised having already felt a strange urge to lift and workout upon taking this body. “Hey, there’s always next Halloween. Maybe then you’ll be able to find a new body just like me.” he half taunted the cursed pumpkin.

Just then there was a loud bang on the door. “GARRET?! YOU IN THERE? HURRY UP DUDE!” Someone shouted from the other side.

“Shit. Better get back out there. Let’s hope I can get used to walking with a dick and balls before people start asking questions.” The new Garret laughed while picking the pumpkin back up. “Hope you don’t mind if I use you for the rest of the party. You’re kinda my costume.” He chuckled before slipping the cursed pumpkin back on his head.

And with that Garret stumbled his way out of the bathroom and into the party once more where he would continue to mingle with the other guests. None of which had any clue as to what had gone down. And soon enough he’d toss aside the memories of his former life as a woman to truly integrate himself into this new life flawlessly. The life of a hot jock bro who’s only cares in the world are fucking and getting even more swole. Only now that life might include a lot more men than it did before.

[immortalmrwavell]

Taking It For Granted

(Original story posted October 6th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Eric was busy getting dressed and ready for work when he glanced over at his boyfriend. Ajax was still laid in bed wearing nothing but a pair of underwear. Even now Ajax couldn’t help subtly running his hands across his abs and down his muscled legs. So captivated by himself.

“Are you gonna actually get out of bed sometime today or are you just gonna keep groping yourself all morning?” Eric asked as he straightened his tie.

Ajax chuckled in response. “Sorry babe. Hard not to admire all this sometimes.” He gave a quick flex before sliding out of bed and sauntering over to Eric. “You should know. You were the one kissing my biceps last night.” He grinned before leaning in and giving his boyfriend a soft kiss. The sweetness of which was soon dulled by the slap Ajax left on Eric’s ass before making his way towards the bathroom to brush his teeth.

Eric watched the sway of Ajax’s muscular body as he walked away. Over the last couple of days he’d noticed a change in his boyfriend. Subtle things from the way he talked to the way he carried himself. He was more joyous and bouncy than ever before. Not to mention how he seemed to check himself out at every given opportunity. Ajax had always been proud of his physique but recently it seemed like he just couldn’t stop flexing and squeezing his muscles. Just seeing his own reflection seemed to make his day now. Not to mention his attitude had completely shifted.

A week prior to this Eric and Ajax’s relationship had been hanging on by a thread. They’d been arguing more and more over the past few months. It’d started with petty disagreements that blew up bigger and bigger until eventually they had a full fight which ended in Ajax storming off. After that Eric thought it was over. With how badly they’d been getting on, he was swiftly losing hope in their relationship.

A few hours later however, Ajax returned. Part of Eric was expecting him to start packing up his stuff but instead he gave the most heartfelt apology Eric had ever heard. He had no idea what had caused such a change in Ajax but he didn’t question it in the moment. Eric apologised too and afterwards Ajax promised he’d be better. So much better. Before long Eric found himself jumping into Ajax’s strong arms as they made their way to the bedroom. What followed was the steamiest makeup sex they’d ever had.

After falling into bed together they’d begun ripping off their clothes like animals. Ajax however seemed particularly horny. He was rock hard and beyond eager to fuck. Yet before that he took immense satisfaction in allowing Eric to explore the size and contours of his muscles. As if it were the first time he was being admired like this. Eric didn’t care though, he’d always loved Ajax’s chiseled physique. Almost as much as he loved taking Ajax’s fat cock up his ass. And that’s exactly what he got. He didn’t know quite what’d gotten into his hunky boyfriend that night. Out of nowhere Eric found himself on the receiving end of the best sex of his life! Getting pounded from all sorts of different positions in such a way that had him cumming over himself not once but twice! Ajax had never been bad at fucking but last night it was like he’d been possessed by a sex demon. He demolished Eric’s hole before shooting a massive load inside.

Since then Ajax had been like a totally different person. Alongside the slight differences in the way he spoke and carried himself, he was also far more affectionate and thoughtful. Whereas before he’d grown quite distant, now he always wanted to kiss and cuddle. Always giving sweet compliments and wanting to be closer. Not to mention they’d been fucking like rabbits ever since making up.

It was a complete 180 to his former attitude and Eric would be lying if he said he didn’t love it. After all, even when they’d been having terrible arguments, he still loved Ajax more than anything. The only difference now was that it actually felt healthy again. That said Eric didn’t want to question it. Everything seemed perfect. But there was one thing he just couldn’t get out of his head. Something that the old man who lived across the street had said the morning after him and Ajax made up…

———

It’d been the morning after they made up. Eric found himself waking up with a sore asshole to the sound of shouting coming from the front door. After turning to see Ajax wasn’t in bed next to him, Eric quickly got up to see what all the commotion was about. He walked a little funny down the stairs after the railing he’d gotten last night. When reached the door however, he was surprised to see none other than old Mr Jenkins having some kind of blow up at Ajax. Eric could hardly understand half of what he was saying. Something about needing to fix something and not wanting to be old? He even called Ajax a “sadistic body thief” whatever that meant.

Eric quickly decided to step in and see what the problem was. Immediately Mr Jenkins switched his attention to him and started coming out with some of the most insane things Eric had ever heard!

“I’m not Mr Jenkins!” He shouted frantically. “You have to believe me Eric! I’m Ajax! He stole my fucking body!” He screamed while pointing at Ajax. There was a fury in Mr Jenkins’ eyes that Eric had never seen before. He was completely out of his mind! “I don’t know how you did this but you’re gonna undo it you crazy asshole!” He continued on and on.

Ajax put his hands up. “How many times do I have to say it? I don’t know what the hell you’re going on about.” He then glanced at Eric before whispering. “I think he’s gone nuts. He won’t stop yelling about some invasion of the body snatchers type of shit.”

“I’M NOT CRAZY! GIVE IT BACK YOU OLD BASTARD!” Mr Jenkins looked as though he was ready to launch himself at Ajax in a blind rage with what little strength his elderly body had. But before he could, Eric stepped between them.

Eric couldn’t help feeling bad for the elderly man. Of course he didn’t believe a word he was saying. It was insane, not to mention impossible. His only guess as to what was going on was that Mr Jenkins’ was suffering from his old age. Dementia perhaps? Whatever the case it was clear to Eric that he needed help. He tried to calm the old man down but nothing helped. Only continuing to curse at Ajax while begging Eric to believe him. Apparently the other neighbours had overheard all the commotion because not too long after a police car rode up outside the house.

With Eric and Ajax explaining what’d happened and Mr Jenkins still screaming bloody murder and even getting violent with the officers, it wasn’t long before the old man was taken away to get some help.

As they watched the car drive away, Ajax wrapped his muscular arms around Eric from behind. “You okay babe?” He asked while kissing the back of Eric’s neck.

“Yeah… I just didn’t know Mr Jenkins was suffering like that. I can’t imagine what must’ve been going on inside his head to make him believe all those things.” Eric leaned back into Ajax’s body a little, allowing his back to rest against his boyfriends strong pecs. “It just makes me wanna appreciate what we have right now you know?”

“Absolutely.” Ajax hugged Eric tighter. “I’ll never take this for granted again.” He added, trying to sound sweet while a smug grin crept across his face unbeknownst to Eric.

———

It’d been almost a week since then. Eric had arrived at work and was going through the motions as usual. Only now he felt constantly distracted. He just couldn’t help replaying that scene with Mr Jenkins over and over in his head. All those crazy claims he made about being Ajax and having his body stolen. He seemed so convinced. So sure of himself. Not to mention that until that morning Mr Jenkins had been as healthy as a horse in both mind and body. So for him to just flip like that felt… off.

Normally he would’ve brushed something like that off easily. Body swapping? That was the definition of crazy talk. Under normal circumstances there was no way in hell he’d believe that. But that’s when he started to pick up on things more clearly. Subtle changes in the way Ajax behaved that quickly began to plant a seed of doubt in mind. A seed that grew to the point where he’d been analysing almost everything his boyfriend did and said.

He went over it in his head as we worked. Out of nowhere Ajax had begun watching the historical channels on TV, finally started reading one of the books he’d received as a present last year and even mentioned that he wanted to give fishing a try at some point! The Ajax he knew never had the patience for those things. The rational thing to assume would simply be that Ajax was maturing. Trying to be a better person and gain new interests. But Eric just couldn’t shake the weirdness of how it’d begun the day Mr Jenkins went crazy.

It wasn’t just his interests though. It was Ajax’s whole demeanour. Before he was quite stoic. He’d have his moments of sweetness but overall he was very reserved. Over the last couple months he’d even grown quite mean and snappy, eager to jump to an argument and make a big deal out of nothing which eventually led to their huge fight. But then it all changed starting with that massive apology he gave. Ajax had never been one to say sorry so it came as quite the surprise. Even in that moment Eric couldn’t help thinking he seemed like a different person, only he wasn’t thinking about it quite as literally then. Since then his mood had completely changed. His reserved and quiet nature seemingly vanished overnight, being replaced by a much bubblier and joyful attitude. It was almost like he had this newfound appreciation for his life.

This couldn’t have been clearer in the way he treated himself and others. For a start he just couldn’t stop admiring his own body. Always touching something. Groping his pecs, massaging his thighs, flexing his biceps. He couldn’t get enough. Always making comments about how hot he looked and spending way longer in the shower than usual.

And when it came to Eric, Ajax was far more affectionate and thoughtful. Always giving him compliments and kisses. Always smiling when they were together and telling Eric how lucky he felt to have what they had. Hell he even bought him flowers! Something Ajax had never done before. And the sex was some of the most passionate they’d ever had. So deep and loving. Every. Single. Night. Ajax was more eager than ever to slam his cock inside Eric’s hole at any given opportunity. And to top it off Ajax seemed to have developed this worshiping kink in the last couple of days. Always wanting Eric to kiss and worship every inch of his muscular body.

All of those little things stacked together caused that tiny seed of doubt in Eric’s mind to grow into a tree that’s roots were consuming his every thought. He wanted to believe he was just overthinking it but what Mr Jenkins had said was starting to make too much sense. It was too much to have just been a coincidence. It was only lunch time but Eric decided to take the rest of the day off work for a ‘family emergency’.

Once home, Eric took a deep breath before quietly opening the front door. He was about to shout his boyfriend’s name but before he did, he heard to sound of Ajax’s voice coming from the bedroom. Curiously Eric made his way towards the bedroom as silently as possible to, trying to listen to what Ajax was saying until he was stood right outside. And what he heard sent shivers up his spine.

“Fuuuuck yeahh! I’ll never get tired of this young cock! God I still can’t believe how much bigger it is compared to my old one!” He moaned. “Young, dumb and hung as fuck…”

Eric’s eyes widened. Was it actually true? Without a second thought he peered his head into the bedroom to see none other than his boyfriend stood in front of a mirror bare ass naked and flexing while he stroked his cock!

“Ohhh yeah! I’m Ajax! Young fuckin muscle bull! Fuuuck I-” He cut himself short when in the corner of his eye he noticed Eric stepping into the room. “Oh-I-Ummm… Eric. I didn’t think you’d uhmmmm… be home so soon hahah…” A flustered look quickly crossing his face. “I was just-” before he could finish, Eric stopped him.

“It’s true isn’t it? Everything Mr Jenkins said. About the body swap.” Eric still didn’t quite believe it even as he was saying it but the writing was on the wall. “Or should I say everything Ajax said. Because he wasn’t really Mr Jenkins. You are.”

Ajax was silent for a moment. Unsure of how to respond until he finally let out a long sigh. “Eric. Let me explain.”

———

After their massive fight, Ajax had stormed out of the house with a fury in his eyes. Slamming the door behind him as he left get some air and get away Eric. He didn’t have a plan as to where he was going so he ended up just pacing up and down the street for over half an hour with a sour look on his face.

Mr Jenkins had been sitting in his living room watching TV at the time. He had a perfect view to the window looking out onto the street, allowing him to notice Ajax passing back and forth as he paced. Seeing this, he went out to investigate what was wrong. When Ajax next passed Jenkins’ house, the old man stopped him and asked what was the matter. Ajax was resistant at first but when Mr Jenkins offered him inside to chat, he gave in and took the sweet old man up on his offer.

They sat down at the kitchen table and immediately Ajax began to rant about Eric. Listing off each and every little thing he hated about his spouse. All the little habits that annoyed him, all the irritating things he would do or say. However Mr Jenkins’ found it hard to emphasise. Impossible even. Most of the things Ajax was listing off were such minor things that he seemed to be blowing out of proportion while other things were just plain stupid like complaining about how Eric didn’t fold and put away the clothes exactly how Ajax wanted after doing the washing. It was moronic to say the least. But what Mr Jenkins really hated was how much Ajax blatantly insulted Eric as he listed these things off. Calling him all sorts of horrible things while dragging his name through the mud.

It was then Mr Jenkins made a decision. It was something he’d wanted to do so badly for a very long time now. Ever since Ajax moved in across the road with Eric. Until now he didn’t have the courage to do it, believing he’d feel too guilty if he did. But now that he’d seen Ajax’s true colours, he had no regrets.

Jenkins excused himself from the table to make a cup of tea while asking Ajax if he wanted a drink of any kind. The young hunk said he’d take a cup of tea as well. Little did he know that as Jenkins brewed the tea, he added a little something extra into Ajax’s cup.

He came back moments later with two hot cups in hand, offering one the Ajax who took it kindly. They chatted a little more as the drinks cooled, Ajax’s going on some more about his petty frustrations with Eric. But soon enough the handsome younger man picked up his beverage and began to sip away at it, much to Mr Jenkins delight. Little did Ajax know that his tea had been laced with a mild sedative that was gradually starting to take effect as he came to the last few sips.

“Sorry… I’m just feelin a bit… tired all of a sudden…” Ajax slurred as he put down the cup. “I should… probably…” He could hardly finish his sentence as his eyes started to flutter. Seeing this Mr Jenkins got up from his seat to grab Ajax, making sure he didn’t fall to the floor. “Heyyy… whaaat’re youuu…” His words and mind trailed off as his body went limp, losing consciousness.

Jenkins knew he didn’t have long. The sedative might’ve knocked him out but it wouldn’t be for long. A big guy like Ajax would probably begin to wake in about an hour or so tops meaning he had to work fast. Jenkins used what little strength he had to move Ajax off the kitchen chair as gently as possible before dragging his sleeping body down the hallway and into the bedroom.

Right away Jenkins got to work. He started by unlocking the hidden safe he kept in his closet and pulled out a very old looking piece of paper. Written on it were instructions. Instructions for a forbidden magic spell that’d been passed down through his family for generations. One that’d been used many times by his spiritual ancestors. A body swapping spell.

He set up everything he needed like candles before making a circle out of magic runes around himself and Ajax. Once that was done he took a sedative himself, one that was slightly stronger and was likely to kick in very soon so there was no time to waste. He got in position and took a deep breath before taking the paper once again and reading out the ancient incantation inscribed on it. Speaking the forbidden words with as much chest as he could, trying not to lose his focus as he noticed the runes around them both begin to glow. His old heart beating faster with anticipation until finally he reached the last line.

He shouted those final words to complete the spell and in an instant the runes glowed brighter than ever before, creating some kind of magical bubble around the two men. Yet before Jenkins could even celebrate his success his body began to convulse and moments later his soul was forced out through his mouth as a glowing blue mass, leaving his elderly body limp and lifeless. This was shortly followed by the unconscious Ajax writhing around as well until a similar blue mass of spiritual energy was forced out of his mouth too!

The two energies twirled around one another for a moment until they formed into a ghostly version of the people they belonged to. A ghostly Ajax who seemed lost for words and a ghostly Mr Jenkins who was grinning at him maliciously, knowing what was going to happen next. Magic continued to pulse around the pair as their spiritual forms began to transform. Mr Jenkins’ ghost started to look younger and hunkier by the second while Ajax’s ghost grew older and withered. Only coming to an end when their souls had completely transformed into one another!

Now that Jenkins had become Ajax in soul, the only thing left was to take his physical body. After the transformation was complete their souls returned to their orb like states, spinning around each other again before launching into the open mouths of the opposite bodies they started in.

With that the magic of the spell dissipated without a trace, leaving nothing but silence. For about ten minutes anyway as that’s when ‘Ajax’ began to stir.

He groaned. His body felt heavy and tired due to the sedatives that were in his system. Yet the moment he caught sight of his body, his eyes shot open with wonder. “Haha! Yes it worked! It actually fucking worked!” Jenkins shouted and raved as he reached down to feel the strong pecs underneath his shirt with a malicious grin.

The young stud practically leapt onto his feet with excitement, moving faster and more freely than he had in years! He wasted no time in whipping off his shirt and dumping it on the floor so he could get a better look at his body and he wasn’t disappointed. “Jesus this boy is in good shape.” He mumbled as he ran a hand down the cobbled abs that decorated his stomach. “I was nowhere near as buff as this the last time I was this young.” He added, while flexing his new biceps for the first time and watching with wonder as the muscle peaked. “Fuuuck… I feel so strong!”

Every inch of his body was bulging with powerful muscle. All of it waiting to be flexed and groped. And that’s exactly what he did. Running his hands up and down his entire frame as he kicked off Ajax’s shorts. Squeezing his new pecs and pinching his nipples. Kissing his biceps as they bulged. Flexing his glutes and loving just how tight his new muscle ass felt. Not to mention how taut his skin was now. “God I’m sooo young!” He moaned as he grabbed his crotch. His new and improved cock already standing at attention and waiting to be used. “Gotta… cum!”

Jenkins shimmied down his underwear to set his vigorous new dick free. It looked gorgeous. He never thought he’d see a cock this beautiful in person ever again. And it was his! So thick and imposing just like the rest of his body. Without a single thought he wrapped a hand around it and started jerking while continuing to groping himself with his free hand.

“Oh fuuuuuuckkk! I haven’t been this rock hard in decades!” He bit his lip, pumping his young fat cock more furiously than he had in years while cupping his muscle tits and feeling their weight sit in his hand. Worshipping himself as much as humanly possible whilst moaning in his deep yet youthful voice. The sound of which only turned him on even more.

With the tremendous speed at which he was jerking, he could already tell he was starting to get close. His heavy new balls were welling up with a huge potent load. But he needed to see himself before he came. And so he glanced around the room until his eyes landed on a small mirror sitting on the bedside table. He made his way over and flipped it around to face him and the reflection that stared back almost made him cream on the spot.

“Holy fuck! I’m a hunk! My hair is so dark… and my face is so fuckin sexy!” It was taking his brain a moment to process it all. The unfamiliar reflection of a different man. He inspected the short beard that decorated his face, rubbing a hand across it while getting a feel for his new jaw. Allowing his fingers to gently glide across his lips and over his nose. Relishing how smooth his skin was. Hardly a wrinkle in sight. He inspected each individual feature with a growing lust.

“I’m Ajax…” He muttered to himself. Feeling a shiver of delight run up his spine as he said those words.

“I’m Ajax!” He repeated the claim, louder this time as he took a step back to really focus on his cock. Tightening his grip around it before hastening his pace. The thick manhood began to dribble significant amounts of precum from its tip. Just the feeling of it was overwhelming his senses in a way he hadn’t experienced in a long time. Youthful lust consuming him.

“I’M AJAX!!!” He shouted one final time with certainty and the second he did the floodgates opened. His cock was like a cum hose, firing his potent seed halfway across the room in powerful bursts. All while he moaned like a horny beast. “Ohhhhhhh Yeahhhhhhh…” He made sure to squeeze every last drop out of his dick, watching with satisfaction as it pulsed and leaked.

The new Ajax fell back onto the bed behind him in exhaustion. Laying out his model of a body in all its sweaty glory after the hottest and most intense orgasm of his life. “My fuckin… body now…” he grunted between laboured breaths. After that he was certain he had no regrets.

He sat back up after a couple minutes once he’d caught his breath before looking down at his new body again. Eyes scanning over the strong muscle he’d stolen for himself. His gaze then shifted across the room, peering over at his former body. “Probably got a couple hours before he wakes up after that sedative.” He theorised. “More than enough time to get a bit more familiar with my new self before going to see my new boyfriend.” Ajax snickered.

Just then however his nose caught a whiff of a strong manly scent. A scent that very quickly drew his nose towards his own sweaty armpits. “Woof! That is ripe!” He quickly went in for another sniff before running his tongue along his damp pit. “Uhooo that’s goood.” Not wasting any time he quickly switched to the other pit, sniffing and licking that one too. Instantly having fallen in love with his own musk. And who could blame him!? He smelt like a proper manly muscle stud! “I should probably still get a shower before seeing Eric… but until then I’m gonna enjoy this.” He grinned.

———

“And once I was more familiar with this body, I got dressed again and made my way back here. That’s when I apologised to you in his place.” The new Ajax finished, having detailed most of what’d happened to the former Ajax as he and Eric sat side by side on the bed. He seemed sincere about it all but it was hard for Eric to tell while Ajax’s dick was still pulsing at full mast. He even touched it a couple times absentmindedly while describing what’d happened.

It was a lot for Eric to take in. Even though he’d been thinking about it over these past few days, actually hearing Ajax admit that he wasn’t the real Ajax was maddened to hear. Especially as he detailed exactly how it’d gone down. On one hand it sounded completely absurd. Yet on the other hand he couldn’t help believing it. There was no denying that Ajax had a completely different energy around him now. Even though he looked the same on the outside, he’d just felt different. And now Eric knew why.

“So… you’re Mr Jenkins. The old man who’s lived across from us for years.” Eric said as he tried to process it all.

“I was Mr Jenkins.” The musclebound stud corrected. “Now I’m your hunky boyfriend Ajax.” He smiled hesitantly before gently wrapping an arm around Eric and pulling him closer. “The difference being that I actually appreciate you and this life we have unlike the former owner of this body.”

Eric mulled over all the stuff this man had described to him, specifically all the horrible things his original boyfriend had said when he wasn’t around. He had to admit it sounded exactly like the Ajax he knew. At least when it came to complaining about all those little things anyway. But all those horrible names? The way he blamed Eric for everything? It made him wanna cry.

“But wait. How do you know so much about Ajax and me then?? Have you been spying on us all these years?” Eric questioned.

Ajax chuckled at the accusation. “No no no. Nothing like that. If anything I’ve tried to keep my distance from you two. I always thought you were a hot couple and I was a little obsessed with Ajax’s body. That said I didn’t want to seem like the creepy neighbour you know?” He explained before continuing on. “No, the reason I know so much is because the swap also transfers a bunch of memories as well. It was really strange at first. I was remembering things about Ajax that I’d never experienced despite my memories claiming I had. Like the first time I went skiing a few years back and ended up falling dozens of times before getting right. I know that I didn’t do that but because the old Ajax did, it feels like I did it as well. Same goes for most other memories. It’s pretty handy for convincing people that I’m the real deal honestly. Hell it took you about five days to figure it out and that was after that asshole came here screaming and shouting about body swaps!” He laughed again while pulling Eric closer joyously.

“Fuck… I don’t know what to say.” Eric mumbled. “Part of me wants to feel bad that you trapped him in your old body but at the same time he’d been turning into such an asshole recently. If he really said all that stuff about me to you then… I dunno” He sighed, hiding his face in his palms. “I wanna be mad at you for tricking me and pretending to be him but…”

“But I’m better?” Ajax finished. “A better man than he ever was?” He got up and stood tall over Eric with a cocky yet irresistible look on his face. Putting his hands on his hips while proudly displaying his nude body. “Come on. Haven’t these last few days been proof enough of that?”

“Y-yeah.” Eric admitted. “These last few days have been amazing. You’re kinder than he was, more considerate, funnier, happier…” his gaze then shifted to his boyfriend's fat cock, still bucking between his legs excitedly. “Better at sex…”

“Exactly! Don’t you see? This is for the best!” Ajax claimed as he took a step closer. “I get to have a strong, handsome new body and you get a boyfriend who treats you the way you deserve to be treated.” He placed a hand gently on Eric’s cheek. “And fucks you the way you deserve to be fucked.” A thick glob of precum dribbled from his cock, making him feel like such a stud.

Eric did his best not to drool at the sight, trying to keep a level head in the moment. “I… uhmm…” He took a deep breath to compose himself. “But you stole most of his life. Isn’t that wrong?” He shuffled slightly while trying to look at the moral side of all this.

Ajax smiled softly. “Look. You said it yourself, the old Ajax was an asshole. He was horrible to you and was probably going to continue being horrible to other people. Do you really think a person like that deserved a body and life like this? Or you for that matter?” The body snatcher argued. “Besides at the end of the day what’s done is done. The spell I used is a once in a lifetime kinda deal. I couldn’t swap with him again or anyone else even if I wanted. I’m Ajax forever now. Full stop.”

Eric took a moment to let it all sink in. Part of him still wanted to feel bad but the other part of him was strangely grateful. Grateful that his cold hearted boyfriend had been switched out for a much superior version. It was a lot to take in but the more he thought about it, the more he began to imagine himself and staying with this new Ajax. No more constant arguing or toxicity. Instead being a happy and healthy couple that truly loves one another. And for the first time in a while Eric could actually see a possible future where he marries this man…

“Good.” Eric stated, standing up and facing Ajax with a glimmer in his eye that the other man couldn’t quite decipher. “You’re right. He didn’t deserve this body. But you fucking do.” He reached out and gave one of Ajax’s biceps a squeeze whilst planting a kiss on one of his pecs. “You deserve all of his muscles. You deserve his stupidly handsome face. And most of all you deserve his fat cock!” With one swift movement, Eric gripped Ajax’s throbbing dick, causing the hunk to flinch and grunt slightly. Then without a moment to waste he pushed Ajax back down onto the bed. The stud looked equal parts surprised and amused.

“Ohoho! Where did this come from??” He questioned after witnessing the sudden shift in Eric’s attitude. Not that he was complaining as he watched Eric swiftly begin to undress.

“What can I say? The thought of the pervy old man from across the street stealing my boyfriend’s hot young body is starting to turn me on.” Discarding the last of his clothes, Eric hopped onto the bed before crawling on top of Ajax until that thick cock he loved so much as nestled perfectly between his ass cheeks. Did he still feel bad for the original Ajax? A little. But if what his new boyfriend said was true then there was no going back anyway. But even if they could, why would he want to go back to having a terrible boyfriend that was probably going to dump him when he could have this instead?

Ajax grinned. “Well I certainly ain’t old anymore.” He reached down and grabbed his stiff manhood and lined it up with Eric’s hungry hole. “I’m young, dumb and full. of. cum.” With that he plunged his cock deep inside causing the couple to let out a unified groan.

“Oh GOD yes!” Eric wailed just as he always did when he took that dick and even more so these last few days. Resting his hands on Ajax’s hairy pecs as he tossed his head back, feeling the entire length filling him up.

“Pervy on the other hand? Maybe just a little.” The hunk continued with a smirk before grabbing his lover’s head and pulling his face down until Eric’s nose went into one of Ajax’s pits. Forcing Eric to get a good whiff of his hunky scent while Ajax began moving his hips slightly.

“Mmmmmmmm… yeahhh!” Eric moaned as he finally pulled away from the sweaty pit. “I wish you’d done that sooner. I’ve always had a thing for his musk but he never let me smell his pits like that…”

“Heheh. I thought about it but I didn’t wanna give myself away.” Ajax admitted while reaching down and grabbing Eric's ass with both hands, using his strength to bounce the other man rhythmically on his cock. “But now that you know, I can share all my dirty little secrets with you.”

“Oh? Secrets like what?” Eric wondered.

A mischievous grin spread across Ajax’s face. “Well. I said that I couldn't use that spell to swap with anyone again. But that doesn’t mean you couldn’t use it…” He continued thrusting upwards into the bouncing ass above, feeling that tight hole clenching around his cock with desire. “Not that you have to if you’re happy the way you are. But I’m just saying… it’s an option.”

Eric almost couldn’t believe it. Swapping bodies with someone else? Already his mind was swarming with possibilities. He wasn’t sure if he actually wanted to give up his own body or not but he had to admit the idea of becoming someone else sounded thrilling! A celebrity? An athlete? Or maybe even just a hot guy he happens to pass by on the street!? The potential was limitless. “I’ll certainly keep that in mind…”

With that the couple lent in and gave each other a deep kiss before really getting to business. Eric grinding his ass down against Ajax’s dick while the other man use all of his might to thrust up as far as he could. Before long they found themselves manuvouring onto their sides with Ajax now taking up most of the responsibility. Slamming in as deep as possible to make sure he really punished Eric’s prostate with every thrust. But finally they ended up changing positions again with Eric face down on the bed, gripping onto the bed sheets for dear life, as Ajax plunged down into him from above. Utilising every ounce of power his strong jock body had to ruin his lover's welcoming hole. The wet sound of balls smacking filling the room along with seemingly endless moaning until Ajax’s load finally began to well up.

“Ohhh fuck! I’m gonna BLOW!” He warned as his thrusts became infrequent followed by a lengthy groan as he slammed down one last time.

Right away Eric could feel his insides being splattered with seed. The walls of his ass were painted in so much thick cum that it started to leak out around Ajax’s cock and drip onto the bed below before he’d even had a chance to pull out.

After a minute or so Ajax wetly dislodged himself from the hole before collapsing to the side of Eric. “You have no idea how good it feels to have sex like that again.” He mumbled through heavy breaths. “Last time I was this young, being out and gay wasn’t so simple. I found it difficult to get hook ups, never mind relationships…”

Eric smiled, looking over at his boyfriend as he felt the cum drooling from his hole. “All the more reason to make up for it now right?” He guided a cheeky hand towards Ajax’s backside before giving his gorgeous bubble ass a playful squeeze. “You know I always wondered what it would be like to stick my cock inside his ass for a change.” He hinted. “The old Ajax always said he was an exclusive top who never wanted anything near his ass… This newer, and obviously far superior, Ajax wouldn’t happen to have a slightly different opinion on that now would he?”

Ajax was silent for a moment. He mulled over what Eric was so obviously hinting towards before turning his head slightly and letting out a small sigh. “Fine. But get plenty of lube. You’re really gonna have to work me open. It’s gonna be a tight squeeze.”

[immortalmrwavell]

Appreciating it

(Original story posted September 28th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

It’d been a week now and Liam still couldn’t come to terms with what had happened. He always had a feeling that his younger brother Jack was jealous of him but he never could’ve imagined it would go as far as this.

Throughout their entire lives growing up, Jack had indeed been jealous. At first it was just because Liam was always bigger than him. But that was only natural with Liam being the older of the two. But as they grew into adults that jealousy only continued to grow and fester as it became clear that Liam simply got a better mix of their parents genetics. Always being able to grow a better beard and more body hair than his younger brother. Always being seen as the more handsome brother. So much so that Liam was always getting attention from women left, right and centre while Jack got little more than pity. But the thing that really pushed Jack over the edge was when Liam came out as gay! He had all that manliness to attract the kinds of chicks Jack could only dream of pulling and Liam wasn’t even interested in them!

Somehow Jack had managed to get his hands on this strange amulet and one morning, as Liam got up to make breakfast, Jack used the amulet to switch their bodies! In an instant Liam found himself in his younger brother's small skinny body while Jack grinned seeing that he now owned his older brother's bigger, stronger and hairier body instead. Immediately Liam began to freak out at the situation but Jack couldn’t even hide how happy he was that his plan had been a success.

“Sorry bro but this body and its potential was being wasted on a homo like you.” He claimed before flexing his biceps a little and admiring his chest hair. “You had all those hot chicks nipping at your heels and all you wanted to do was fuck other dudes when you coulda been fucking soooo much pussy.” Jack berated, clearly irritated by how he believed Liam wasn’t living up to his full potential. “I know you’re my brother but… faggots like you don’t eserve strong manly bodies like this. They should be used by real men like me. Straight men who appreciate what it was meant for. Plowing pussy!” He smirked victoriously while crossing his arms over his new hairy chest.

Naturally Liam argued against this, calling his brother insane for what he’d done and what he was saying. Screaming at him that it was wrong. He even tried to reactivate the amulet that Jack had used to swap them but it was one time use and was all out of juice. Despite this Liam continued to shout and berate his younger brother about what he’d done and why he’d done it, saying they had to find a way to switch back. But Jack was having none of it.

In one swift movement Jack pinned Liam against the wall with his new strength and sneered. “Look. This isn’t your body anymore bitch. It’s mine. And in a minute I’m gonna get your friend Veronica to come down. I know she’s had a crush on you for a while. Huge fucking tits that you never appreciated. But don’t worry I’ll be using your hands to grab those tits and that fat ass of hers too by the end of the night.” A sinister grin spread across his face as he imagined it. “And if you even think of telling her about the swap, I’ll go right back to the place I got that amulet from and get something that’ll guarantee you won’t be a problem again.” He threatened ominously.

Later that day Veronica indeed showed up after a quick phone call and Liam had to bite his tongue as he watched Jack with her. Using his stolen body to slide closer to her. Eventually telling her that he didn’t think he was gay after all and wanted to explore a little. Liam had been praying Veronica wouldn’t go for it but to his horror he soon watched as his own stolen body began making out with her. Even cringing as he watched his former cock start to get hard as the kiss deepened. Liam didn’t want to believe it but his former body was now acting like horny straight guy now that his brother was in the driver's seat. He didn’t see what happened after that as the two retreated to what was now Jack’s room to continue. But of course Jack made sure to tell Liam all about it afterwards.

“Fuck you should’ve seen her bro. Practically shoving her tits in my face at one point while she massaged my cock with her ass. She kept saying how happy she was that I wasn’t gay because of how wet I always made her before giving me the greatest tit job of my life! And you’d better believe I ate out her pussy afterwards while she moaned about how good my beard felt.” He would taunt relentlessly. “Had to stop myself from breeding her pussy afterwards. I don’t think I’m ready to knock someone up just yet. I don’t think she would’ve stopped me if I tried, though with how horny she looked for me.”

And that’s how it’d been for the past week. Almost every night Jack had brought someone home. It was usually Veronica but he’d had a few other girls over as well. And every time he’d taunt Liam about it. Telling him that his manly body was finally being used for its real purpose. Not that Liam needed to be told when the fucking was so loud he could hear it from anywhere in the house. Listening as Jack slammed his stolen cock deep into some wet pussy, living the dream of every straight man with the stolen body of his gay brother. And as his balls slapped against her with every thrust, Jack would think to himself that this was how things were supposed to be and this was how they were going to stay.

All the while Liam suffered in silence while watching his brother turn his former body into a typical straight bro who never shuts up about tits and pussy. His reputation as a gay guy was already ruined as news spread about him ‘going straight’. Liam could only pray he somehow figures out where Jack got that amulet from before he ends up using that body to get someone pregnant. If he can find it at all…

[immortalmrwavell]

Stardom

(Original story posted September 17th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Read the connected story Miss These Bro? Here!

I still couldn’t believe Calvin-I mean Brett actually got his step brother to suck on his muscle tits like that. I wouldn’t have believed it had he not sent me a picture for proof. Lucky bastard, getting to swap bodies with his hunky older bro. Both of us had always had a crush on him and now he got to have all that hot muscle to himself. I’d probably be more jealous if I didn’t happen to land in a gorgeous body myself. A massive upgrade compared to my old body, that’s for sure.

———

Before the swap I had been an aspiring actor. I went to all the drama and theatre classes back in school and studied it even further through college. And I was good at it! All the people around me seemed to think so anyway. And so by the time I left college, I had a dream. Not just to become an actor, but to become a star! To really make a name for myself in the film and TV industry in hopes that one day people around the world would know my name. Some said I might’ve been dreaming a little too big and to temper my expectations but how the hell do you expect to get anywhere if you don’t shoot for the stars!

Yet over the last couple years I quickly noticed a pattern. I frequently found myself stuck playing background characters while it was always the dudes that were huge and buff or lean and fit that got the real opportunities. I wouldn’t say I was unattractive myself but I certainly couldn’t hold a candle to some of the ruggedly handsome men I saw getting offered the big roles. People around me try to say that dudes like myself would get offered roles for ‘relatable characters’ all the time. It was true but at the end of the day those roles were rarely ever big enough for someone to really make a name for themselves. At the end of the day most people wanted to see hunks and heart throbs front and centre.

Upon this realisation I tried my best to get into fitness but it never stuck. I could never keep a routine or a diet. Gradually this caused me to give up hope on my dreams of stardom and forced me to accept the reality that I was probably just going to be a background actor for most of my career. If I even decided to stick with acting that was. After all it wasn’t as if I was just gonna wake up one morning looking like Chris Hemsworth… right?

Well one evening I was laid in bed scrolling through my phone and contemplating my life decisions when the whole world around me began to spin. My vision blurred and for a moment it felt as though I weighed nothing at all. As if I were somehow floating through the air like a leaf in the wind. Yet the feeling disappeared just as suddenly as it came and with it my vision began to clear. But something was very different.

Before anything else the first thing I noticed was the hot water cascading down my body, quickly snapping me back to reality. I jolted forwards slightly, blinking my eyes a little as I was clearly no longer in my bedroom but rather a bathroom that I didn’t recognise. The shower behind me continued to rain onto my back as I gathered my bearings, noticing how my weight felt a little off as my eyes scanned around the room. It was much bigger and far more decorated than the tiny bathroom I’d grown accustomed to.

A few long locks of wet hair fell into view as they obscured my vision for a moment, prompting me to brush it back and out of my face. But that wasn’t right… I’d always kept my hair short. And yet now I could feel my hair running down my neck and upper back as well as over my shoulders a little. But as I glanced down to inspect the long wet hair that was seemingly my own, I was met with a much bigger surprise.

Instead of the flat chest and flabby belly I’d grown accustomed to, my hair instead cascaded over a thick pair of strong looking pecs that sat just above a set of abs that’d been forged over my stomach. Two things I never imagined I’d have! Yet it didn’t stop there. My arms seemed huge compared to before with these powerful looking biceps that bulged as I inspected them. They did well to compliment my now much wider shoulders. But then there was my cock. It looked so… perfect. It was only just starting to harden but I could already tell it was much bigger than the dick I’d known my whole life. Not to mention the much heftier ballsack just below it that I couldn’t help cradling for a moment. But even further past that was my legs. Not only were they much bulkier than before but also seemed a bit longer as well. I found myself running a hand across my thicker, hairier thigh as I slowly drifted further back until I reached my ass. Along with now having a light dusting of hair, it felt bigger but also firmer at the same time with toned muscle. Needless to say my mind could barely process what was happening. All these new sensations all at once was quite the overload to say the least.

I took a deep breath while continuing to inspect myself. Running my fingers along the contours of muscle across my body. Touching my face and noticing how odd it felt. Not to mention the beard I now had! I’d always tried to grow one before but it never came through that well. Always looking patchy and thin. But just brushing my hands through this new beard I could already tell how thick and full it was. At this point I had no idea what the hell had happened to me. Yet despite how inexplicable and insane it seemed, I couldn’t help but feel enthralled by everything I was feeling.

After a few more moments of exploring my body and jerking my fatter cock absentmindedly, I found myself switching off the shower and stepping out. I made an instant b-line for the bathroom mirror, hard dick bouncing with every step. When I saw the reflection that stared back at me, my jaw dropped.

“What th-” Before I could even get the words out of my mouth, I was cut short by the sound of my voice. It was so different. Smoother and more masculine sounding. The type of voice that could woo almost anyone with its deep calming timbre. “W-what happened…” I mumbled as I gazed upon the Adonis in the mirror. I could hardly even comprehend that the man looking back at me was myself. All that gorgeous muscle under my command. Those sharp rugged features. That long well kept hair and beard. That beautiful throbbing cock.

“I… I’m… I’m a fucking hunk!” I almost couldn’t believe my own words but it was true. I was sexy beyond belief. A walking wet dream! I had no idea how but I’d become almost the exact type of guy I’d jerk off to in my spare time. A true gift of male beauty who was bound to catch the eye of even the straightest of men. A genetic masterpiece whose mere presence would demand respect and recognition.

And what was the first thing I did? Why I beat my fucking meat like crazy of course!

Just one look at my new reflection had my fat new dick drooling with precum. Could you blame me? I was a fucking stud! And I had the dick of a stud too! After getting a good look at myself I practically couldn’t resist gripping it with an iron fist and pumping that girthy shaft like there was no tomorrow. All the while staring into the mirror and admiring myself as my hand grew slick with pre. I just couldn’t believe how dreamy I was. I could’ve gotten lost in my own eyes if I wasn’t already lost in the pleasure of jerking my cock. Fuck… it had to have been the hottest thing I’d ever seen. A hunk just losing his mind over how hot he looks. And that hunk was me!

Soon enough I was jacking off like an animal. My huge balls bounced furiously while I constantly had to flick my hair out of the way. I had to hold onto the sink with my free hand for support whenever I wasn’t using it to feel myself up. It was so intense I just couldn’t stop whacking off. I was just so hot and horny! All the while shouting about how much of a fucking hot stud I was. However it all came to a head when I decided to turn around and look at my backside in the mirror. Still jerking, I peered over my shoulder and got a good look at my new ass. It was so round and perfect! The exact same kind of ass I would fantasise about fucking all the time! And now it was mine! Just the thought of that and the sight of my new ass was enough to drive me completely mad with lust until…

“Oooohhhhh… FUUUUUUUUUUUU-” I groaned out in an almost theatrical manner. My fat cock launched its virile semen in ropes of heavy cum that splattered across the lavish looking bathroom. I could hardly control it or myself as I tossed my head back in divine satisfaction. The likes of which I’d never felt before until my cock was finally done unloading. Well, besides dripping a few final heavy globs.

Once I’d finally cooled off, I turned back around and looked at myself once again. For real this time. How did this happen? Who was I? Because this sure as hell wasn’t my body and I certainly wasn’t in my own bathroom either. Was there really some kind of higher power out there that’d granted me a new life somehow? I had no idea. Nothing about this made sense. But honestly, at that moment, I didn’t care. All I knew was that by some miracle I now looked like the hunk of my own dreams!

I must’ve spent god knows how long in front of that mirror exploring every inch of my new body and pulling all sorts of weird faces after drying myself off with a towel. I had so much fun playing with new luscious hair and just enjoying how manly I looked. Eventually however I decided I had to venture outside the bathroom. So with a towel wrapped around my waist I opened the door and what I saw didn’t disappoint.

Instead of my crummy old place I was greeted by a spacious apartment. It wasn’t anything too high end but it was certainly far above anything I could afford with ornate furniture and plenty of decor to really make it feel like a home. Not to mention it was exceptionally clean with next to no mess. Even the large comfy looking bed was perfectly made.

Right away I started raiding the closet for some good clothes. Trying on all sorts of outfits that fit my new body perfectly. Gym clothes, winter clothes, smart clothes. But in the end I decided to keep on something a bit more casual. You can never go wrong with a good ol white tee and jeans after all! Just the way those sleeves hugged my biceps was intoxicating on its own, never mind the hefty looking bulge in my jeans. If I hadn’t just drained every last drop out of my balls I’d probably have wanted to jerk off again right then and there.

Afterwards I took some time to really survey my new apartment. Checking out all the cupboards and draws. Sifting through the personal items that were lying around or hidden away. Naturally it wasn’t long before a found a phone which swiftly unlocked with Face ID confirming it belonged to this body. After a couple minutes of snooping I found out that my new name was Brock and that I was fucking huge on social media. As in, over 2 million followers on Instagram kind of huge. There were a bunch of pictures on my account of my new self that all had tens of thousands of likes and masses of comments from people saying how much they loved me. It was fucking surreal!

With a grin I made my way back towards the very same bathroom mirror I’d been moaning in front not long prior and just took it all in. A man who was fit and tall with stunning masculine looks and long gorgeous hair. A man who looked as though he could have anything he wanted. Be anything he wanted. I didn’t know how and I didn’t know why. But that man was me now and I never wanted to go back.

———

Since then it’s been over a month. The first week was insane as pretty much the whole world was in disarray. Apparently it wasn’t just me that was affected. Some kind of cosmic event that was now being called The Great Shift by the media had caused mass body swaps all over the planet. Most people had swapped with people nearby to their location but in some cases like mine people had found themselves in entirely different states or countries. There were only a small handful of people that weren’t affected from what I heard but besides them everyone was panicking about their new bodies. Well, almost everyone.

I was having the time of my life! Being switched with Brock almost felt like the universe correcting a mistake and since then things have never been better. People seem to gravitate towards me now and actually show me respect. When I’m out and about I can always feel either lustful or jealous eyes on me. I can only imagine they’re wishing they could’ve been the ones to switch with Brock but unfortunately for them this body is all mine. I’ve also noticed that I’ve easily picked up on some of his habits such as going to the gym regularly without it feeling like a chore which has helped me keep this amazing body in shape. I can’t help but love how fucking powerful I feel whenever I’m lifting weights and working up a sweat. I also managed to keep this hair and beard looking fantastic. Overall I’ve done a good job at keeping up the appearance Brock had made for himself.

Despite all the panic and whining however, people have realised that the world must keep turning and so efforts are being made to get things back to normal. Hell, some movie production places near me are already starting to open back up again with auditions. Not too surprising considering I now lived in Hollywood. Long story short though, I’ve auditioned for a few roles here and there and they all love me! I’ve been offered pretty much every part I’ve auditioned for and other roles on top of that! It’s incredible! Becoming Brock really has opened up a whole new gateway of opportunities for me. Rather than being stuck in the background, they wanted me and my gorgeous looks to be front and centre just like I’d always wished to be. At last I feel as though my dream of becoming a star is finally within my grasp.

For my first role I’ve decided to take the part of a Roman in a new and upcoming movie. I’ll be one of the pivotal characters in the movie and will most likely be shown on the posters and in the trailers for it all! I couldn’t be more excited! Of course we’re a while away from filming anything just yet but they’ve already allowed me to try on a prototype of the costume I’d be wearing throughout most of the movie. It has a top half to it but personally I think I look better without that part. They’ll probably find a way to let me show off my pecs and abs at some point during the film anyway.

Since everything has been delayed due to the chaos of the great shift, I’ve actually got quite a bit of time to kill. Most of what I’ve been doing is posting to my Instagram, working out and hooking up here and there. Most of the guys I’ve been with are still nervous about having sex in a different body but it never takes long for me to charm them into bed. Before long they’re moaning about how fat my cock is and begging for my load. I’m not even kidding when I say I’ve gotten more ass in this past month than I had in my whole life before!

I was also able to get back in touch with my best friend from my old life, Calvin. Although now he goes by Brett after switching with his older step brother. He couldn’t believe it when he saw what kind of body I’d landed in. Since then we’ve been calling and texting back and forth, keeping each other updated on our new lives. Apparently while I’ve been hooking up and fucking dudes left and right he’s been teasing his now younger brother a lot with his own hot body. Lucky bastard must be having a ton of fun with that after all the fantasies him and I had about his big step brother.

That said, I've also received a few messages from my old body as well. The original Brock trying to reach out to me. When I finally responded to him he was hysterical at first. Going on and on about how I’d better not fuck up his body and life.

———

<Brock> Just don’t do anything stupid while you’re in my body man. I worked really fucking hard for the physique so you’d better not mess it up. And don’t even think about cutting my hair!

<Alex> Of course dude chill out. This body is too incredible to let go to waste. Not to mention my hair feels awesome! I was always too scared to grow it out because I didn’t think it’d look good but with this body it looks amazing. Not to mention my new beard. I’d never have been able to grow one this perfect in my old body

<Brock> I think you mean my hair and my beard. And I’ll be taking it back as soon as a way to reverse this has been figured out

<Alex> A way to reverse it huh? Dude nobody has any fucking clue how this all even happened. Just that it was some freak cosmic event. Do you really think we’re gonna find a way to recreate some freaky shit like that any time soon? Face it. I’m Brock now. This body is mine

<Brock> No the fuck you’re not! That body belongs to me you asshole! One day a method to reverse this is gonna be found and when it is you can have your shitty body back

<Alex> Yeah? Well I’ve got a feeling that’s not gonna. Even if a reversal method is figured out, I’ll make sure to have made some friends in high places to be sure that I never go back. Sorry man, I know it sucks for you but I think I was destined to be Brock you know. Because of this switch, all of my dreams are suddenly possible. It’s like the universe wanted me to take your body. So I’m gonna make sure it stays that way

<Brock> The universe didn’t give you shit! You’re just a lucky little bitch that happened to get my body. You’re not keeping it!

<Alex> Okay well you can stay in denial for as long as you want man. I’m just gonna keep using this new dick of mine to fuck dudes and fill their assholes with cum 😏

<Brock> WHAT?! DON’T YOU DARE PUT MY DICK NEAR ANOTHER DUDE! I'M NOT GAY!

<Alex> I know but I am 😘

<Brock> I’m gonna fucking kill you.

<Alex> Good luck with that. Anyways I’m gonna go take some photos for Instagram. I’ll make sure to take a lot to help you remember everything you used to have. Just try not to jack off to it too hard lmao!

<Brock> Fuck you

———

I remember clear as crystal how shortly after I blew a massive load while roaring about how I was the real Brock now. I suppose it was like a kinky way of claiming my new identity. And the best part is that I filmed the whole thing and sent it to him right after! He immediately started cursing me via text message. Again. That conversation was a few weeks back and we haven’t spoken since.

Since then I’ve just gotten on with my new life and enjoyed it to the fullest. In fact, since Brett sent me those messages of him and his step brother starting to get a little steamy, I’ve been thinking of heading down there for a little visit so I can see it for myself. Maybe I can get the new Calvin to worship me as well. After that I’ve got no doubt Brett is gonna want to fuck this perfect body of mine. In which case I’m sure we could take things to the bedroom and make his little step brother sit by and watch as two hunks like us wrestle around and fill each other up to the brim. Mmmm I can see it already.

While I’m back in my hometown maybe I could give the original owner of this perfect body a visit as well. I know he was angry the last time we spoke but maybe getting to see his former body in person will convince him that this was all for the best. I’m sure even Brock won’t be able to resist how hot his original body is.

Fucking hell I’m beyond excited! I need to text Brett asap and tell him I’ll be heading down soon!

[immortalmrwavell]

Miss These Bro?

(Original story posted September 10th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Read the connected story Stardom Here!

“Miss these bro?” My younger step brother Calvin taunted me. After having caught me staring, he’d pulled up his tight tank top to reveal those massive meaty pecs he’d stolen from me. Fuck… they were so huge.

It all started just over a month ago when an insane worldwide cosmic event took place. When it occurred people from all over the globe inexplicably swapped bodies! Most commonly people found they’d switched with those who were nearby when the event took place. Neighbours, family members, coworkers etc. It’d been all over the news recently with everyone trying to come to terms with their new bodies and identities. People online seem to have dubbed it ‘The Great Shift’. There were a few other names but that was the main one.

I was sitting on the couch watching TV when it happened. One second I was watching football and suddenly my vision got all blurry. Next thing I knew, I was sitting in Calvin's bedroom at his desk with one of his favourite PC games playing in front of me. Immediately I jumped out of my seat to find myself wearing Calvin’s clothes. Even more noticeable however was how small and frail I felt. One glance down at my body swiftly confirmed that all the muscle I’d spent years growing in the gym was completely gone, replaced by a skinny frame that didn’t look as though it’d ever even seen a dumbbell. I had no idea how at the time but I was in my little step brother’s body! I was in shock, not knowing how to even react. That is until he heard some strange sounds coming from downstairs…

I exited Calvin’s bedroom and made my way down the stairs and towards the living room cautiously. My heart was already going a mile a minute and what I saw next practically blew my mind. It was me! Or at least it was my body. He was standing in the middle of the room checking himself out and squeezing his muscles. My muscles!! Grunting with my voice as he admired himself.

“Calvin?…” I asked hesitantly. His attention instantly shot towards me like a deer caught in headlights.

“B-Brett? I uhmm… what happened?! One minute I was in my room and then I was down here!…” He said as his arms dropped swiftly to his sides.

An incredibly guilty look crossed his face… my face? I could hardly wrap my head around it. Seeing my own body from the outside like this was trippy as hell. I never realised just how huge I was. All the muscle straining against those tight clothes. Maybe I just felt small in Calvin’s body but my real body looked like a proper stud! And I could only guess Calvin thought the same judging by how he’d been feeling himself up moments ago.

It wasn’t long before we learned that we weren’t the only ones and that The Great Shift had seemingly affected most adults around the world. It was somewhat relieving to know that we weren’t the only ones but I couldn’t help feeling frustrated nonetheless. Who wouldn’t? Nobody seemed to know why the hell this had happened and nobody knew how to reverse it. I didn’t want to be stuck in my younger step bro’s skinny ass body! I felt so weak and tiny. I’d worked so damn hard for the body I had and now Calvin got to reap all the benefits!? What kind of sick joke is that??

Yet no matter how much I hated the swap, Calvin loved it all the more. He was a bit more subtle about it at first. Checking himself out a little every now and then but played it cool when he was around me. However as the weeks went by and it started to seem as though we might be stuck this way forever, the subtly soon wore off. Calvin began shamelessly flexing the muscles I spent years building around me all the time. Going on about how amazing it felt to be in my body and how strong he was now. Whenever I told him to stop he’d just smirk at me and show off even more. Taking off his shirt usually and bouncing the pecs I used to own. He just loved rubbing it in my face. He even started calling me his little bro instead, saying it didn’t make sense to call me his big bro anymore all things considered.

I hated it at first. Being forced to sit and watch everyday as Calvin enjoyed my body. But one day something changed. He’d stopped by a mirror to check out what should’ve been my reflection, as he did most days, admiring my features and muscles. Then he glanced at me.

“You know, I was always jealous of how handsome you were, Brett. I’ll admit, I used to wish that one day I’d look as good as you…” After one final flex he turned to me with a huge grin on the face he’d stolen from me. “Guess my wish came true huh!?” He stuck out his tongue while grabbing his bulge with one hand and flexing his other arm. “Fuuuck. I think I’m gonna go jack off in my room. See ya little bro.” Calvin said crudely as he made his way towards the stairs before pausing. “Oh and don’t come in my room unless you want me to beat your ass.” He laughed. That’s exactly what I always used to tell him.

I should’ve been angry. Livid even. And yet more than anything… I was horny. I couldn’t explain it but seeing him show off my body like he owned it and grabbing what should’ve been my bulge… it turned me on so much! Luckily this dick was pretty small so he didn’t notice my growing erection or how it jumped when he said he was gonna jerk off with my dick. It shouldn’t have sounded so hot but it did!

From there on I started fantasising about my own body and the way Calvin used it. Pretending to hate how he flexed his biceps in my face after getting home from the gym only for me to rub one out to it later. Always staring at his thick muscled body when he wasn’t looking, especially when he was shirtless. Wishing I could just reach out and squeeze all that muscle I used to own. It’d even gotten so bad that I began to notice how he usually left the bedroom door open a crack. Just enough for me to peek inside and watch as he gripped what was once my fat cock and groan to himself as he pumped it. Mumbling about how much he loved my body and cock until he busted a huge load over himself. All the while I watched and jerked what should’ve been his little dick outside the door.

That brings us back to the present. I’m still trying to act angry about the switch, and I am to a degree, but it’s been difficult with how flustered I get whenever I see Calvin now. He just wears my buff body so damn well. He always knows exactly what to wear to show it off. No surprise considering he spent hours upon hours trying on all my clothes. That’s why now I just couldn’t stop staring at his chest. That tank top was so fucking tight on those gorgeous pecs. I didn’t realise how obvious my gaze was until he turned to me with that same cocky smirk and lifted up his tank top to reveal his huge pecs.

“Miss these bro?” He chuckled before bouncing his huge tits a little for me. I felt as though I was being mesmerised by my own pecs… and it was working! My mouth went dry as I was unable to pull my eyes away for even a second. “Why don’t you get over here give em a feel.” He beckoned, tempting me to come closer.

I tried to resist but in the end it just couldn’t help myself. I jumped up from where I was sat and made my way over to him as he pulled off the tank top and tossed it on the ground. He grabbed his chest a little, hefting and squeezing the huge muscle as if he were advertising it to me. Fuck… those pecs looked so damn heavy. I didn’t appreciate them enough when they belonged to me. Maybe… I could appreciate them more now?

Soon enough I was stood before him, trying not to drool at the sight of my former body. I raised my hands hesitantly, ready to grope those juicy watermelon sized muscle tits. Before I had a chance to grab them however Calvin gripped the back of my head and shoved my head right in between the thick mounds of muscle! I grunted in shock as he made sure to hold me tight. Even my groans were muffled as my face was completely smooshed between his pecs. Though my shock soon faded as I inhaled his scent and quickly realised just how intoxicating it felt to be squished between my former tits. Before long he didn’t even have to hold me anymore. I kept my face firmly between his huge muscle tits of my own will before using my hands to grip them from the side and squash my face even more!

“That’s it. Gooood boy. Worship me little bro.” He cooed down at me with my own voice.

Suddenly it felt as though all the pent up attraction I had towards my former body and the way Calvin commanded it had been unleashed. I started planting kisses all over his pecs and stomach while groping him all over. I licked and kissed his huge biceps before digging my nose into his pits. I got on my knees and worshipped his massive thighs and calves. Even going as far as to nuzzle my face into his bulge, feeling how hard my former cock was getting, as I reached around and squeezed his jock butt. The same butt I’d spent countless gym sessions building. I wanted so badly to pull down those tight shorts and let that familiar cock flop out but he stopped me before I could.

“Don’t get greedy. You’ll have to earn that.” He bounced his pecs a little for me instead. “Why don’t you come back up here and worship these a little more first.”

I didn’t hesitate. I hopped back up onto my feet in seconds and made my way back up his torso. Kissing along his waist and stomach until I finally reached those glorious tits again. The ones I’d spent years building. I didn’t waste a second and immediately got to groping and squeezing them again. Worshipping them exactly as he instructed. I just couldn’t get enough! My eyes locked onto his nipples. I needed to suck on them so badly. I practically dove towards his right nipple but before I could wrap my lips around it, Calvin grabbed me face by the cheeks and forced me to look up at him. To look up at my former face. It felt like torture with all this teasing!

“Not so fast.” He sniggered while locking eyes with me. “First you’ve gotta admit who I am, Calvin.”

I shivered as he called me by his name. With that I knew exactly what he wanted to hear and for a moment it snapped me back to reality. What was I doing? Worshipping and kissing my own body? We were fucking step brothers for crying out loud!? We might not have been blood related but this was still some seriously messed up shit. So why the hell was I so hard right now? Why the hell did I want nothing more than to stay in my little brother’s scrawny body so he could keep showing off all my hard earned muscle?! I should be pissed but…

“You’re my big bro…” I mumbled.

“Mhm. And what’s my name?”

“Brett.” I gave in, calling him by my name just as he’d called me by his. I felt so defeated but I was so driven by lust that I couldn't help myself.

With a content look on his face the new Brett let me go and the second he did I latched onto his nipples. Sucking on it like there was no tomorrow. This was it. He’d beaten me. This is what he wanted from the moment we swapped. That’s why he was always teasing me. That’s why he always left his sweaty gym clothes around for me to find. That’s why he always left his bedroom door open a crack while he was jerking off. I guess all I could do now was accept it. Assuming The Great Shift was permanent, we’re gonna be stuck like this forever. Might as well stop fighting it and just give into my urges… after all, he does wear that body better than I did.

“Now if you agree to tell everyone that we somehow switched back and that I’m the real Brett then I might even let you suck my dick. How’s that sound?” He proposed. Just the idea of getting to suck that dick was driving me mad. Needless to say I agreed without hesitation.

Brett pulled his phone out of his shorts and took a quick photo of me sucking on his nipples. I didn’t care though. All I wanted was to suck and squeeze. Little did I know he was sending the pic to his best friend Alex who’d also landed himself in a hot new body also.

———

Image Sent

— See! I told you it’d work. He can’t keep his hands off me! —

— Holy shit. I can’t believe you actually pulled that off dude! —

— Yup. I knew he wouldn’t be able to resist these huge muscle tits eventually. Even if they were his a month ago 😜 —

— Well I’m glad to hear it all worked out for you man! A lot of people have been struggling with The Great Swap or whatever they’re calling it —

— Not you though I hear. You’ve got a new acting gig tomorrow right? —

— Oh yeah! This new body has been doing wonders for me. I’ve been offered jobs left and right! I still can’t believe it honestly —

— I guess we’re just lucky to have landed ourselves a couple of hunk huh? —

— You got that right. Well I’ll leave you and your little step brother to have some fun —

— Hahaha thanks dude! Ttyl —

———

[immortalmrwavell]

Becoming His Type

(Original story posted August 26th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Jamie had just been sitting at the local gay bar when noticed a man walk in. He was fairly tall and lean with young handsome features. But most notably he was wearing a very sharp looking suit. Not a cheap one that was for sure. The man sat down a few seats across from Jamie and ordered a drink. Short and stylish brown hair, perfect porcelain skin, dark stubble coating his face, impeccable sense of style. He was Jamie’s type. So much so that he couldn’t resist shooting his shot. Part of him expected to be shot down right away. After all Jamie never felt like he was anything special. Skinny and pretty average looking as a white dude. He was fairly small in most physical departments and had a rather mundane day to day life in all honesty. And yet after 10 minutes of talking and laughing the suited man, whose name turned out to be Leo, grabbed his hand and led Jamie out of the bar so they could head back to his place.

Judging by the attire alone, Jamie assumed this guy must’ve had a nice place to call home and boy was he right. Soon enough he found himself standing outside a huge fancy looking house with a gorgeous view. He couldn’t help admiring it as Leo fiddled with his keys until before finally unlocking the front door. The two made their way inside and Jamie was just as blown away by the interior as Leo guided them though the halls and up the stairs.

Upon arriving at the bedroom, Jamie was last to enter so he turned to close the door behind them. Only when he turned back around, he hardly had a second to react as Leo slapped what felt sort of like a sticky note on his forehead. “Hey what is-OOUUhhhGghhhHHhh…” Jamie moaned involuntarily as his entire body started to convulse.

Leo’s expression changed at that moment. As if finally letting go of a secret he’d been keeping up until now. “I’ll be honest. You aren’t really my type. But you did seem the most into me at that bar so I thought I’d adjust you a little bit…” Leo took a step back as he pawed at crotch and watched the transformation begin.

Jamie’s grunts filled the room as his body quickly started the change. His height shot up several inches placing him well above six feet. As such his shirt and pants began to ride up torso and legs. His skinny noodle arms quickly started to bulk up, growing larger and thicker by the second until he had cannon sized biceps. What were once lanky chicken legs began to bulge with insane size, pumping up not only his thighs and calves but his glutes as well! Not to mention his back and shoulders widening to compensate for the plump pair of muscle tits that began making themselves known. As his muscles continued to swell and rip apart Jamie’s clothes, his pale skin darkened significantly as it flowed with newfound melanin. Before long he was sporting a rich brown pigment. All the while his facial features shifted such as his lips growing fuller and nose becoming broader. Even his wavy hair became darker and more wiry before restyling itself into dreads. His hulking body managed to rip through his pants and underwear just in time to give Leo a full view as Jamie’s small dick thickened and elongated towards monstrous proportions while his balls grew fat and heavy.

The tag that’d been stuck to Jamie’s forehead fell off as his transformation came to an end. “Huh? What the… fuck did you do!?” Jamie bellowed in shock, startled by his much deeper voice. “My body… my skin…”

“I made you my type.” Leo grinned as he knelt down to pick up the small piece of paper that’d caused this. “I used one of these handy magic tags on you. This one in particular can turn anyone into massive black jock.” He said while gesturing towards Jamie’s gigantic new form. “Now how’s about you get over here and stuff me full with that big black cock of yours!”

Jamie wanted to protest but… how could he? He might not have asked for it but this body… it was everything he ever wished he could be. Tall. Buff. Hung. Plus he’d always kinda wondered what it’d be like to be a black dude. How could he ever be mad about this! Instead he simply allowed Leo to grab him by his giant dick and tug him towards the bed with heavy footsteps!

———

The next morning Jamie was the first to get up. Not much of a surprise considering how he’d destroyed Leo’s hole after depositing three fat loads in there last night. He grabbed the large pair of pyjama bottoms Leo had prepared for him yesterday and pulled them on, still baffled by how such a massive pair of bottoms could could fit his new body.

It’d dawned on him that during all the fucking last night, he’d hardly gotten a good look at his new face. So what else could he do other than head straight for the bathroom mirror? And he wasn’t disappointed. The man he saw staring back at him was gorgeous. An upgrade from his former self in every way.

Not only was he handsome but was powerful to. He could feel it. These huge muscles weren’t just for show that was for sure. Every moment he made felt like it had so much weight behind it. And just the way he towered over everything now was intoxicating. Not to mention how even with these baggy ass pyjama bottoms, his new cock was still making a hell of a bulge. And he wasn’t even hard! At that point he just couldn’t stop himself from slipping a hand under the waistband and jerking it a little.

“Ohhh yeah. I could definitely get used to this.” Jamie smirked. “Probably need a new name though…” He thought as he turned his back to the mirror before pulling his bottoms down slightly to get a look at his thick new ass cheeks. Such a big jock butt. He couldn’t help jiggling it a little. “How about… Jabari! Yeahhhhh that sounds good.” He decided while admiring himself.

A few minutes later Jabari made his way back into the bedroom to see Leo slowly beginning to stir awake. With a cocky grin he slid back into bed with the man that’d given him this perfect body and wrapped his huge arms around him. “So… I take it we’ll be on for a second date?”

“Absolutely.” Leo confirmed before letting out a small yelp as he felt one of Jabari’s thick fingers sink into his still throbbing hole. Satisfied in having gotten the huge black boyfriend he desired.

[immortalmrwavell]

Loveeeeeee this addition from my very close friend @tf-lover 🤤🤤🤤 I might even have to do a part 3 follow up soon

BetterShirts

(Original story posted August 21st 2023) This story has been Updated!

“Holy crap! Your tits are even bigger than before!” Matty exclaimed as he reached out and grabbed one of Sarah’s huge new pecs. He couldn’t help giving it a firm squeeze. He adored how soft the muscle felt while knowing damn well those pecs could become hard as rock with a single flex.

“They must’ve given me one of the men’s shirts by mistake.” Sarah huffed, looking down at her new muscle bound body. Her gay best friend was obviously enthralled by her strong masculine form. “I’m surprised my leggings haven’t ripped yet with how big my thighs are…” She added, glancing down at the tight fabric that now strained across her muscular legs. Not to mention how they struggled to contain her hefty new bulge.

Sarah had been going to BetterGym for just over a month now. It was an expensive place but well worth the money because when you arrive they give you what they like to call a ‘BetterShirt’ that shifts your body into whatever shape you’re striving for. They have multiple fits for both men and women. Men’s bodybuilder, Men’s toned, Women’s lean, Women’s powerlifter and so many more! For example men that wore the men’s bodybuilder shirt would immediately hulk out into giant muscle beasts. It’s said that working out while using these body morphing shirts can help train your body to remember that physique and grow into it naturally at a much quicker pace when you’re not wearing the shirt. Until finally you don’t even need the shirts to look like that anymore! So many men and women had used these gym shirts to reach their dream bodies many times faster than they would’ve normally. Seeing results that would usually take years becoming attainable in only a few months of consistency.

Today Sarah decided to bring one of her best friends Matty with her as a guest. Unfortunately he couldn’t get a shirt without being a full member but he still got to see what it was all about as Sarah asked for her usual Women’s Aesthetic shirt. The staff who provided BetterShirt’s quickly grabbed one and presented it to the young women who gave a swift thank you before heading into a changing stall. Little did Sarah realise, she probably should’ve checked the tag on the shirt before slipping it on…

Usually what would happen is her body would become slimmer in some places and curvier in others to give her that perfectly balanced female form. But this time something was different. Instead of her body simply reshaping itself, it began growing from every angle! Arms and legs bulging with thick muscle as her height shot up rapidly. “What the fuuuck… is happeninnggggghhh…” She groaned in a voice that got noticeably deeper with every grunt. Her back and shoulders widened. Her breasts flattened only to make way for a pair of giant pecs that grew in their place moments later. Even her ass lost its feminine shape in favour of a tighter looking but still rather thick man butt. Her voice really dropped a couple octaves however when a hug pair of testicles formed between her legs followed by a fat juicy cock that replaced her former genitalia. Her entire body continued to pulse and grow as her face changed, losing its soft gentle features in return for rugged manly ones accompanied by some stubble and a shorter haircut.

Moments later a total hunk burst out of the stall, giving Matty quite the scare at first until Sarah explained what happened. She poked and prodded at her masculine body awkwardly for a moment, trying to wrap her head around what the hell just happened. Squeezing her biceps, exploring her new shape, grabbing her own muscle ass a little. So much so that it encouraged Matty to reach out and do the same. How could he resist grabbing pecs as massive and juicy as those given the chance.

“Yep. The tag says Men’s Aesthetic. Not Women’s” Matty confirmed once Sarah asked him to check the collar for the shirt tag.

“Shit. Well I better go and swap this for the right one.” Sarah groaned in annoyance.

Just as the newly formed hunk was about to make his way back to the BetterShirt staff, Matty stopped her for a moment. “Hold on! What’s the rush? You look hot as fuck right now. You can’t tell me you’ve never wondered what it’d be like to be a guy. All big and strong with a deep voice and powerful muscles.” He wiggled his eyebrows a little. “Come on. Just one gym session won’t hurt right? Think of all the heavy ass weights you’ll be able to lift now.”

Sarah glanced over at a wall mirror nearby and saw the man she’d become. An aesthetic male version of herself with broad shoulders, big pecs and a skinny waist. She had to admit Matty was right. She did look good. A little meathead-ish perhaps but still sexy nonetheless. And though she’d wouldn’t admit it out loud, the man she’d become was absolutely the type of man she would’ve envisioned when fingering herself. Just the thought of that made her new male anatomy start to chub up a little. The sensation of which was pretty bizarre.

“Fine. One session. But after that it’s back to the Women’s Aesthetic.” She claimed. Little did she know how deeply in love she’d fall for her manly new body over the next couple hours. Relishing in the explosive power her enormous muscles contained. Finding herself subtly groping her bulge when she thought nobody was looking until she had to excuse herself to the men’s bathroom so she could get a proper look at her new cock. It wasn’t long then until she realised how addicting the feeling of having a dick truly was. Especially after nutting for the first time before walking back out into the gym like nothing had happened. Though Matty had his suspicions judging by how long Sarah had spent back there.

Unfortunately shirts had to be returned at the end of every session. After she’d taken off the shirt and reverted back to normal she found herself feeling an intense wave of disappointment that she hadn’t expected to feel. A wave so intense that she couldn’t stop thinking about being a man and having a cock between her legs for the rest of the day. Needless to say Sarah was back at BetterGym the very next day and this time she actually requested a Men’s Aesthetic shirt! It was too intoxicating to resist. Before long it became one of the only BetterShirts she wore.

It’d been over a month now since that initial mix up and she was still wearing the men’s shirts. Still turning into a hunky man almost every day. Still sneaking off to the bathroom to jerk off her thick temporary cock between workouts. And now she’d started hoping that one day, if she continued to wear the men’s shirts for long enough, that one day she wouldn’t revert back. That eventually she’d be able to walk out of that gym a man… forever.

[immortalmrwavell]

BetterShirts

(Original story posted August 21st 2023) This story has been Updated!

“Holy crap! Your tits are even bigger than before!” Matty exclaimed as he reached out and grabbed one of Sarah’s huge new pecs. He couldn’t help giving it a firm squeeze. He adored how soft the muscle felt while knowing damn well those pecs could become hard as rock with a single flex.

“They must’ve given me one of the men’s shirts by mistake.” Sarah huffed, looking down at her new muscle bound body. Her gay best friend was obviously enthralled by her strong masculine form. “I’m surprised my leggings haven’t ripped yet with how big my thighs are…” She added, glancing down at the tight fabric that now strained across her muscular legs. Not to mention how they struggled to contain her hefty new bulge.

Sarah had been going to BetterGym for just over a month now. It was an expensive place but well worth the money because when you arrive they give you what they like to call a ‘BetterShirt’ that shifts your body into whatever shape you’re striving for. They have multiple fits for both men and women. Men’s bodybuilder, Men’s toned, Women’s lean, Women’s powerlifter and so many more! For example men that wore the men’s bodybuilder shirt would immediately hulk out into giant muscle beasts. It’s said that working out while using these body morphing shirts can help train your body to remember that physique and grow into it naturally at a much quicker pace when you’re not wearing the shirt. Until finally you don’t even need the shirts to look like that anymore! So many men and women had used these gym shirts to reach their dream bodies many times faster than they would’ve normally. Seeing results that would usually take years becoming attainable in only a few months of consistency.

Today Sarah decided to bring one of her best friends Matty with her as a guest. Unfortunately he couldn’t get a shirt without being a full member but he still got to see what it was all about as Sarah asked for her usual Women’s Aesthetic shirt. The staff who provided BetterShirt’s quickly grabbed one and presented it to the young women who gave a swift thank you before heading into a changing stall. Little did Sarah realise, she probably should’ve checked the tag on the shirt before slipping it on…

Usually what would happen is her body would become slimmer in some places and curvier in others to give her that perfectly balanced female form. But this time something was different. Instead of her body simply reshaping itself, it began growing from every angle! Arms and legs bulging with thick muscle as her height shot up rapidly. “What the fuuuck… is happeninnggggghhh…” She groaned in a voice that got noticeably deeper with every grunt. Her back and shoulders widened. Her breasts flattened only to make way for a pair of giant pecs that grew in their place moments later. Even her ass lost its feminine shape in favour of a tighter looking but still rather thick man butt. Her voice really dropped a couple octaves however when a hug pair of testicles formed between her legs followed by a fat juicy cock that replaced her former genitalia. Her entire body continued to pulse and grow as her face changed, losing its soft gentle features in return for rugged manly ones accompanied by some stubble and a shorter haircut.

Moments later a total hunk burst out of the stall, giving Matty quite the scare at first until Sarah explained what happened. She poked and prodded at her masculine body awkwardly for a moment, trying to wrap her head around what the hell just happened. Squeezing her biceps, exploring her new shape, grabbing her own muscle ass a little. So much so that it encouraged Matty to reach out and do the same. How could he resist grabbing pecs as massive and juicy as those given the chance.

“Yep. The tag says Men’s Aesthetic. Not Women’s” Matty confirmed once Sarah asked him to check the collar for the shirt tag.

“Shit. Well I better go and swap this for the right one.” Sarah groaned in annoyance.

Just as the newly formed hunk was about to make his way back to the BetterShirt staff, Matty stopped her for a moment. “Hold on! What’s the rush? You look hot as fuck right now. You can’t tell me you’ve never wondered what it’d be like to be a guy. All big and strong with a deep voice and powerful muscles.” He wiggled his eyebrows a little. “Come on. Just one gym session won’t hurt right? Think of all the heavy ass weights you’ll be able to lift now.”

Sarah glanced over at a wall mirror nearby and saw the man she’d become. An aesthetic male version of herself with broad shoulders, big pecs and a skinny waist. She had to admit Matty was right. She did look good. A little meathead-ish perhaps but still sexy nonetheless. And though she’d wouldn’t admit it out loud, the man she’d become was absolutely the type of man she would’ve envisioned when fingering herself. Just the thought of that made her new male anatomy start to chub up a little. The sensation of which was pretty bizarre.

“Fine. One session. But after that it’s back to the Women’s Aesthetic.” She claimed. Little did she know how deeply in love she’d fall for her manly new body over the next couple hours. Relishing in the explosive power her enormous muscles contained. Finding herself subtly groping her bulge when she thought nobody was looking until she had to excuse herself to the men’s bathroom so she could get a proper look at her new cock. It wasn’t long then until she realised how addicting the feeling of having a dick truly was. Especially after nutting for the first time before walking back out into the gym like nothing had happened. Though Matty had his suspicions judging by how long Sarah had spent back there.

Unfortunately shirts had to be returned at the end of every session. After she’d taken off the shirt and reverted back to normal she found herself feeling an intense wave of disappointment that she hadn’t expected to feel. A wave so intense that she couldn’t stop thinking about being a man and having a cock between her legs for the rest of the day. Needless to say Sarah was back at BetterGym the very next day and this time she actually requested a Men’s Aesthetic shirt! It was too intoxicating to resist. Before long it became one of the only BetterShirts she wore.

It’d been over a month now since that initial mix up and she was still wearing the men’s shirts. Still turning into a hunky man almost every day. Still sneaking off to the bathroom to jerk off her thick temporary cock between workouts. And now she’d started hoping that one day, if she continued to wear the men’s shirts for long enough, that one day she wouldn’t revert back. That eventually she’d be able to walk out of that gym a man… forever.

[immortalmrwavell]

Power and Authority

(Original story posted August 6th 2023) This story has been mildly Updated

Written for @authoroffantasies

This is my one and only story that uses AI images. I did it as an experiment back in the day as part of a story trade with AuthorOfFantasies. I love the story itself and though I don’t hate the fact that I used AI images for it, I likely won’t be using them for future stories going forward. Besides the many issues that surround AI generation itself when it comes to images and videos etc, I just don’t think it’s my style. I’ll be sticking to real images for models. I’ve replaced one of the two AI images simply because I found a real one that I thought looked better but I kept the other. That said, even if you’re not a fan of AI which I wouldn’t blame you for, I’d still suggest giving this story a chance if themes such as power play, role reversal and age progression are your thing - Wavell

Jason sighed as he lent back in his office chair. He couldn’t help looking at the work he’d done with a feeling of dissatisfaction and pointlessness. Like it wouldn’t matter if he completed the task he was given with exceptional speed and quality or if his work was average at best. It didn’t feel as though it made a difference anymore as no matter what he did, he never seemed to go anywhere. No matter how well he worked or how much he contributed, he never seemed to move up the ranks. Was it because he hadn’t done something so groundbreaking that it shook the foundation of the workplace? Was it because he didn’t work ridiculous overtime at the office? Was it because he simply looked like your average Joe and not one of those stupidly hot guys he’d seen getting promotions who looked as though they’d been ripped right out of a modelling magazine? Or was it all of the above?…

All his life Jason believed that if he just worked hard at his job then he’d slowly rise up the ranks and eventually would even gain some notoriety and authority around the place. As someone who’d always been forced to follow the commands of others, it’d always been a deep seated desire for Jason that one day he would gain that kind of power. The kind of power that would demand attention and respect from all his subordinates who would do anything he asked without question. The kind of power that would have people looking up at him as a shining symbol of success. The kind of power that would no doubt make him filthy rich with his employees throwing themselves at his feet and begging for just a small slice of his success up at the top.

He shook his head. Perhaps he was dreaming too big. Right now, a life like that felt like nothing more than a fantasy to him. He’d worked his ass off for years now and all it’d gotten him was a slightly above average paying job. Now he was in his thirties with a bit of a belly starting to form and it didn’t seem as though he’d be going anywhere fast. If he was lucky he’d maybe get another half decent promotion by the time he was forty…

Jason turned his head to look at a portrait across the office. It hung on the wall near the entrance to this floor of the building in a massive frame that was impossible to miss. Of course the dashing gentleman being displayed was none other than the big man himself. The CEO of the company who naturally stood at the pinnacle of the pyramid that Jason had once longed to ascend. He was an older man with a distinguished look that radiated confidence and authority. His silver hair was perfectly styled and matched with a thick well groomed beard that framed his face, both of which looked equally as immaculate in person. And then there were those eyes. Such a bright and dazzling blue colour that made it feel as though he could see right into your soul. To top it all off the portrait itself perfectly captured his stern expression, one which he wore almost exclusively. And below the portrait, the frame read ‘Robert Jefferson’. That was him. The big boss of it all around here.

As he was rather low in the rankings Jason had hardly ever seen Mr Jefferson in person but he knew from the few times he had seen the man, big boss was certainly the best way to describe him in more ways than one. Not only was he the top man around here but he was also known for being a rather portly man as well. Being the CEO of the company meant Mr Jefferson was a very busy man, usually sat in his luxurious office doing paperwork meaning he didn’t get a whole lot of free time and it showed. He’d gone up many suit sizes over the years as the big man himself got only even bigger, packing on the pounds with how much time he spent sitting in his office. Despite that his growing size didn’t do a thing to knock the man’s confidence, if anything it boosted it! Mr Jefferson had always been on the slightly shorter end of the scale height wise so getting a little wider and fatter in a way gave him that extra size he needed to make up for it. And slowly but surely a pronounced belly would start to form which would soon become impossible to miss as it continued to stretch out his shirts and waistcoats no matter how many times he went up a size. He even stopped bothering to do up the buttons on his suit jacket after a while. A suit jacket that of course would almost always match whatever tight pair of suit pants he was wearing, no doubt clinging to his thick legs and fat butt. Not to mention those always shining Italian leather dress shoes he wore with style. Lord only knows how many pairs like that he owned.

On the few occasions Jason had seen the man in person, he’d had mixed feelings. On one hand he was practically green with envy. Jefferson had literally everything Jason ever wanted. Power, status, authority, respect, money… the list goes on. That man was living the dream! It was infuriating! Yet at the same time he couldn’t bring himself to be truly angry about it because he kinda had a thing for big ol Robert Jefferson at the same time. Jason had always thought larger, well dressed men of a mature age were extremely attractive. The fact that Robert embodied everything Jason desired only made him seem hotter. He was practically Jason’s walking wet dream at this point!

The average looking 30 year old found himself groping his bulge through his pants as he continued to stare at the portrait of his boss from across the room. He couldn’t help silently wishing he could’ve had all that. Maybe in another world, another lifetime, that could’ve been him. All the way at the top of the food chain.

“He seems like a rather excellent man doesn’t he?” A sudden voice said from behind.

“W-what!? I wasn’t-I was just-…” Jason scrambled for words as he feared he’d just been caught touching himself inappropriately while staring at a picture of the CEO. Spinning around in his chair he found himself face to face with yet another admittedly very handsome man. One that seemed to be a fair bit older than himself judging by the salt and pepper hair. Though looking at his attire he didn’t look as though he worked here? His clothes were fancy for sure but nothing he’d seen anyone around the office wear…

“Don’t worry. I’m not here to report you.” The man reassured, smiling confidently. “I can certainly see how a man like that would ignite a little something in you… I’d bet you’ve pleasured yourself to the idea of him quite a few times haven't you.” It wasn’t even a question. It was as if this man knew that what he was saying was a fact. “Hey there’s no need to feel shy. I get it. A handsome powerful man like that? I’m sure there’s many others working in this office that feel the exact same as you, whether they’d admit it or not.” He claimed. “I’m Christopher Wavell by the way. But you can just call me Wavell. Most people do.” He outstretched a friendly hand towards Jason.

With a moment of hesitation and uncertainty, Jason cautiously took the mysterious man’s hand. “I’m… Jason.”

Wavell gave Jason’s hand a hearty shake. “It’s nice to meet you Jason.” He said kindly. As he held Jason’s hand, Wavell made sure to pump his persuasive magical aura into the air around them. “Now, if I may ask, could you tell me what it is exactly about Mr Jefferson that pulls you towards him?”

“I’m jealous.” It was that simple. “He has everything I’ve ever dreamed of having. Being the head of a huge company. Having so much authority over the people around him. Owning a huge house and a fancy car. Owning all those incredible suits. I bet he’s got a near endless supply of money. And he’s just… so fucking hot…” Jason’s crotch bulged a little once again as he listed off all those things. “I just wish I could’ve had a life like that… but I guess not everyone is that lucky.” He sighed.

“You’re right. Not everyone is lucky enough to have a life like that. If everyone were rich and powerful then nobody would be. We can’t all be the 1% because then it wouldn't be the 1% anymore. No doubt that’s part of the reason they’re so greedy with their money. Hoarding it for themselves so they can remain special. Separating themselves from the average Joe like you.” Wavell rattled off while glancing at the portrait.

Jason shrugged as he leaned back into his seat a little. “Yeah… you’re probably right.” He agreed, not sure as to why he felt so comfortable around this handsome stranger all of a sudden. “Still though, it would've been pretty awesome to have been lucky enough to have all that he has.”

There was a small glimmer in Wavell’s eyes as he looked back down at Jason. “Well. What if I told you that I had the power to turn you into one of those lucky few.”

Jason looked up to meet Wavell’s gaze, his own eyes full of confusion. “W-what do you mean? How?”

The mysterious stranger didn’t answer. Instead he simply placed a hand on Jason’s head. Before Jason could even ask what Wavell was doing, a surge of powerful energy rushed through his body. Suddenly Jason found himself imbued with an incredible power he couldn’t even comprehend.

“What the hell was that!? What did you do!!?” Jason shouted, almost falling off his chair in shock.

“I granted you a tiny bit of my power. More precisely I’ve placed a spell on your body that’ll allow you to steal the life and physical form of anyone who’s shoes you wear. However it’s a one time only spell so I suggest you choose carefully.” Wavell explained though he already had a hunch on who he expected Jason to go for.

Of course to Jason this sounded like crazy talk. There was no way something like that was possible right? Yet for some reason, there was something about this Wavell guy that just made him feel so trustworthy. “But… How the hell am I supposed to steal the shoes of someone I want to be? I can’t break into someone’s home and I don’t think I’ll get very far trying to pull them off someone’s feet.” He pondered. “Unless I can find someone’s spare shoes lying around?… but who?”

“Don’t worry, I’ve already got you covered.” Wavell reached into his pocket and pulled out what looked to be a necklace with a gorgeous looking pendant that hung from its golden chain. The pendant was only small but it shone with a bright beautiful violet light that immediately caught Jason’s eye. “This right here is infused with a fraction of my own power. Wearing it won’t allow you to do all the same things I do however it will grant you an ability that I naturally possess. As long as you have the pendant hanging around your neck, everyone around you will find themselves bending to your will. Forced to do exactly as you say no matter how they feel about you. They’ll agree to do anything. No ifs, ands or buts. They just won’t be able to help it. Sort of like how you’re acting right now.” Wavell graciously offered the necklace forward. “Here. Take it.”

Jason hesitantly reached out and took the necklace, looking down at it with awe. Was it really legit? What Wavell had said wasn’t exactly wrong. For some reason he’d found himself just agreeing and going along with everything Wavell told him. Could this necklace really have that much power?

“Now seeing as we both already have a pretty good idea as to who you wanna be, how about we take a little trip to the top floor? What do you say?” Wavell smirked.

Jason gulped before pulling the necklace over his head and allowing the pendant to rest softly on his chest. Ordinarily this would sound like an insane idea but being with Wavell made him feel like this could actually work! He glanced over at the portrait of Robert Jefferson again before clutching the pendant tight. “Yeah. To the top floor.” He said with determination.

———

The building itself had a total of 51 floors. Jason usually worked on the 4th floor which already tells you all you need to know about his position in the company. To get to his target however, he’d need to ascend all the way up to the 51st floor. A task which would usually be impossible for a nobody like Jason. With help from Wavell however, getting to the top shouldn’t be an issue.

There were multiple elevators in the building but there was only one that went all the way up to the top floor. However that elevator had some heavy security that would normally be impossible to get past unless you had express permission from the big man himself. But with a little magic now on his side, that wasn’t going to stop Jason.

If you weren’t logged into the system as someone with a fingerprint ID, the only way to access the main elevator was with a temporary pass which would be impossible for Jason to get under normal circumstances. But today wasn’t a normal day. Jason made his way downstairs with Wavell following curiously behind him until they reached the front desk. Once there he simply told the receptionist that he had a very important appointment with Mr Jefferson and that she needed to fetch him a pass right away. The pendant shined as he asked and surprisingly enough she did exactly what he requested with no questions asked. She went into the back for a moment before re-emerging moments later with an elevator pass in hand. Jason thanked her, trying to keep his excitement hidden as he realised everything Wavell told him was undeniably true! Before long both Jason and Wavell found themselves standing in the ornate elevator together, smiling deviously at each other as the doors closed.

“Wait… I just realised something.” Jason turned to Wavell after pressing the floor 51 button. “If you have the same powers as this necklace then why did you give it to me in the first place? Couldn’t you have just gotten us to the top floor?”

Wavell chuckled a little. “Of course. But once this is all done and finished I’m not gonna be by your side anymore. Not for long anyway. But with that necklace you won’t need me to be. You’ll be able to effortlessly assert your dominance over anyone you please all by yourself.” He said, giving Jason a pat on the shoulder.

“Hold on. You mean I get to keep this thing? Forever??” Jason reached down and grabbed the pendant hanging around his neck, thinking of all the potential he had with this thing

“Of course. A gift from me to you.”

Jason’s excitement shot even higher now as he watched the elevator numbers go up. He was just an average dude up until this morning. Was meeting with this magical stranger like a way of the universe rewarding him for all of his hard work over the years? Either way he couldn't help being thankful beyond words as finally the elevator rang, reaching the 51st floor.

Immediately the two were met by a pair of bodyguards who were quick to ask why they wanted to see Mr Jefferson. Jason smirked as he looked the two men up and down. Both were extremely tall and practically bursting out of their suits with muscle. One was bald with an almost Viking-like beard that was thick and imposing while also well maintained. The other had short ginger hair with stubble that coated his sharp jawline. Needless to say, both guards were absolute hunks. For a moment Jason thought about the power Wavell had given to him. He could use the Pendant and force one of these men to give him their shoes instead. He could become a massive muscle stud with a very high paying job as a sexy bodyguard… but even then he wouldn’t be at the top.

“Move aside gentlemen. Your new boss is coming through.” Jason stated confidently, now knowing for sure that his little gift really does work.

“Y-yes sir?” Both guards say in unison, confused as to why they were obeying this random nobody, before stepping aside. And just like that they allowed Jason and Wavell to pass without any resistance.

The pair walked directly through the lobby of the 51st floor and straight up to huge embellished double doors at the far end. Doors Jason had never imagined he’d get the privilege to stand before. And yet here he was. Ready to take exactly what he was owed. With a deep breath and a reassuring look from Wavell, Jason grabbed one of the fancy handles and opened the door.

What he saw was an office that was nothing short of magnificent. It was massive for a start, seeing as it took up over half of the floor. It had a completely different vibe to the rest of the building with expensive wood panelled walls which were lined with all sorts of paintings. One of which was of Mr Jefferson himself. Along with them there were also plenty of certificate plaques hung around to show off the bosses many achievements. Not to mention the shelves worth of trophies and antiques. To add some extra green into the room, there were also a few plants scattered around, looking very well kept. The floor was made of a similar wood to walls that would make the most satisfying tapping sound if you were to walk across it in dress shoes. That is unless you were to step on the fur carpet to the left side of the room which housed a glass coffee table and two black leather couches that curved around it. It felt more like a penthouse than an office!

“Oi!” A deep rumbling voice came from across the office. “Who are you? I don’t have any appointments today. Who let you two in here!” Of course it was none other than Robert Jefferson himself, who sat behind his giant mahogany desk with a scowl on his face after the sudden intrusion. Jason couldn’t help but notice the massive full wall window behind Mr Jefferson as it let in a wave of natural light while also giving a beautiful view of the bustling city below.

“We let ourselves in sir.” Jason replied in a somewhat snide tone. “Because this office along with this entire company is about to belong to me.” He added confidently, taking a few steps closer to the desk across the room.

For a moment Mr Jefferson sat frozen in a mix of confusion and bewilderment at the statement this random employee at his company had just made. That is until he burst out laughing! “Okay okay… I have no idea how you managed to get up here but that was a funny joke.” He was practically wheezing at the very sudden and bold claim. It was almost strange. Whether it be in person or online, Jason had never seen Mr Jefferson laugh beyond just a small chuckle. “But in all seriousness I have work to do. Now if you wouldn’t mind, kindly leave my office so I may continue to work in peace.” He asked as his expression gradually returned to its usual stern look.

“Sorry sir but I’m not going anywhere.” Jason stated. “You on the other hand are going get your ass up off my chair and march your way over here for me.” Such a statement that under normal circumstances would almost certainly get him fired but Jason had faith in his new friend as the pendant subtly glowed once again…

Of course Jefferson’s first thought was to call security to get these two clowns out of his sight but instead of reaching for the security buzzer, he instead found himself pushing back his chair and getting up off his ass just as Jason had told him to. He had no idea why he was doing it but the next thing he knew, Jefferson was walking around his desk before making his way over towards the two men. “What?… why did I…” The cogs in his brain slowly turned as he stood at attention before Jason, puzzled as to why he’d actually done what this random nobody had told him to do.

“Good job sir. Already learning your place.” Jason was definitely letting this new ability go to his head a bit. The once big and scary CEO now stood helplessly before him. Jason couldn’t help imagining all the hot and embarrassing things he could get the big boss to do. So he just said one of the first things that came to mind. “Do a dance for me.” He ordered with a mischievous smirk.

Ordinarily Mr Jefferson would’ve been outraged at such a request being made in his own office. And yet as soon as the order was issued, the CEO began dancing around his office in a hilarious display. Jumping and twirling around in his expensive suit while showing how surprisingly well his portly body can move as his thick belly jiggled against his fitted dress shirt. It was a sight Jason could never have imagined he’d get to see from the manly boss he’d always admired. He made sure to enjoy every second of seeing his boss embarrass himself. If he wasn’t planning on stealing all that for himself, he might’ve taken a video of it to post on social media.

As much as he loved seeing Mr Jefferson dancing helplessly with a horrified expression on his face, Jason thought of something even better. Something that the powerful CEO would never have been caught doing in a million years. Something that Jason had personally fantasised about many times in the past. “Now get back over here and twerk for me.” He demanded without hesitation causing Wavell to raise an eyebrow in amusement.

In an instant Jefferson stopped his little dance performance before marching back over towards Jason and turning around. He bent down slightly and arched his back before pulling up his suit jacket a little and what Jason saw blew him away. He watched with wide eyes as his boss began shaking his huge ass. To see that the older man was capable of throwing it back like that forced Jason’s already semi-hard cock up to full mast in seconds until it was pulsing in his trousers. Wavell, who’d since gotten himself settled on one of the black couches, couldn’t help snickering a little as he watched the hit scene before him play out.

“God… I can’t wait for that ass to be mine.” Jason mumbled before winding up and giving Jefferson’s ass a hearty smack! A smack so hard and firm that it caused the boss’ thick ass to jiggle with a recoil that made Jason’s mouth water.

“W-whoa… What the FUCK AM I DOING!?” Mr Jefferson roared as the smacking of his sizable rear must’ve brought him back to reality somewhat. “I don't know what’s going on but you two need to get the fuck out of my office! NOW!” He demanded, his face having gone beet red at the realisation of what he’d just been doing for these men.

Jason only laughed at the rich older man’s demands, frustrating Jefferson even further. However before the CEO had a chance to say anything more, Jason made his own demand. “Yeah we’re not going anywhere so instead how about you just do as I say and take off those nice shiny expensive shoes for me.” The words rang through Jefferson’s mind. Even if he didn’t want to obey this man, his body just couldn’t help itself. Before he knew it he was bending down past his large stomach and untying his laces before slipping out of his fancy dress shoes. Jason did the same, taking off his cheap work shoes and picking them up.

“Now. Give me those lovely looking shoes and I’ll give you mine.” Jason grinned.

Jefferson, as expected, did as he was told and offered his shoes to Jason who was quick to snatch them up before shoving his old ones into the boss’ hands. He looked down at the pristine leather oxfords with an almost maniacal expression on his face before glancing over at Wavell. The wizard gave him an affirmative nod. This was it. All of his wishes were about to become a reality.

“Now. I want you to put on my shoes while I slip into yours. After that, if what my friend says is true, then something truly magical is going to happen.” The thrill of what was to come was written all over Jason’s face as he spoke those words, watching as once again Jefferson followed his order and began pulling on the cheap shoes. Then, after a deep breath, Jason bent down and began putting on his boss’ shoes, sliding his feet inside them and immediately feeling the difference in the luxury material. From soft, inviting soles to the snug Italian leather that would no doubt fit even more perfectly in a few moments. He made sure to tie the laces back up again before standing back up straight. He looked over at Mr Jefferson. Eyes scanning over every inch of his thick mature body under that suit while wearing a mismatched pair of cheap office shoes. “All mine…” he murmured to himself.

There was a short moment of silence before a gust of magical energy crackled to life around them. Waves of pure magic flowing through the air, creating a glowing purple vortex around their bodies that slowly began to lift both Jason and Mr Jefferson up off the ground until they were helplessly floating before one another.

“What’s… happening!?” Jefferson is just about able to say through the chaos with fear in his eyes. The insanity of it all having broken his trance slightly once again.

Jason was quick to respond. “I’m taking everything I deserve! Everything you have. Everything you are. It’s all gonna be mine!!!” He shouted back in an almost crazed manner just as the spell began to do its work…

Both men let out startled grunts as their feet began to change first, likely as a result of their shoes being the catalyst. They began to reshape to fit their new footwear until Jason’s feet now fit perfectly inside his boss’ expensive shoes as though they were always meant for him. Simultaneously Jason’s hands grew thicker and more weathered too, showing decades worth of hard work sitting behind a desk. Looking over he could see that Jefferson’s hands had shrunk down to what his hands used to be. It really was happening.

After that Jason could feel the magic flowing over his arms and legs. Transformative energy coursing through his veins and swiftly taking action. His legs shortened slightly, reducing Jason’s height down to about 5’10. Despite that however, his legs quickly began to chub out with fat and a tiny bit of muscle, particularly around his thighs, causing his jeans to become rather ill-fitting. However, as his shorter legs plumped themselves up, his jeans started to undergo a transformation of their own. Starting at the bottom they began reforming into a very familiar pair of grey suit pants more befitting of the fancy shoes Jason had taken. They were becoming Jefferson’s suit pants! And while all this was happening, Jason’s arms received a similar treatment. They too became slightly shorter but made up for it by packing on some extra fat as well that strained against his shirt at first. That is until the sleeves of his cheap white shirt began morphing into that of a much more luxurious dress shirt. Even the sleeves of a suit jacket began to materialise over them at the same time.

Looking up again Jason saw how the opposite had been happening to his boss. Jefferson’s arms and legs had gotten longer and leaner while his overpriced suit was gradually morphing into the average office attire Jason had been wearing.

“Yesss moreee! Give me more!! Make me Robert Jefferson!!” Jason shouted greedily.

At last Jefferson started to realise what was happening to them both and the horror of it hit him like a train. “No! Stop!! You can’t do this! Please!… Urghhhh…” The CEO grunted as he felt a strange rumbling in his stomach only to look down and see that it was… shrinking?

Immediately Jason’s new hands flew to his own stomach as he felt the same rumbling sensation. Then out of nowhere he let out a satisfying groan as his small midsection began to inflate. Years of nothing but sitting on his ass doing paper work and business meetings while gorging himself on fancy meals everyday were piling themselves onto Jason’s body. Fattening him up at a rapid rate causing his belly to expand like a balloon. Growing thicker and fatter by the second. Jason couldn’t help letting out a long loud burp as the fat began spreading itself out, causing his chest to wobble and grow two big bearish man tits. The only way Jason could explain it was like he was suddenly being stuffed full of all kinds of fatty delicious foods that were instantly processed to make him bigger. As if every ounce of fat from Jefferson’s body was being transfered over to him! Even his face started feeling chubbier and he loved it! All the while his hips and waist being forced to widen along with his ever growing belly. All the while letting occasional burps and belches as he grew.

One would think that, with all that extreme weight gain, Jason’s clothes would’ve been ripped apart but in reality they’d done a good job keeping up with their own transformations. His new shirt having increased many many sizes to accommodate his growth while the grey suit jacket had now fully formed around him. Not to mention a fitted blue waistcoat had also wrapped itself around Jason’s stomach underneath the jacket along with a baby blue tie materialising around his neck to finish off the look. Not stopping until Jason found himself wearing the exact same fancy suit Jefferson had been wearing up until moments ago.

Speaking of Jefferson, he was now looking rather lean compared to before. His jacket, waistcoat and tie having disappeared completely in favour of a simple white shirt and nothing more. Not only that but he was starting to look much younger than he did before. The age transference had clearly begun. Jefferson was slowly starting to regress back through his many years of life while Jason began to grow older and more mature.

Jason didn’t take much notice of his age yet. He was far too busy rubbing his giant belly through the waistcoat that held it in place as its expansion finally came to end. Leaving him with a massive gut that would lead most to believe he was quite the glutton. Some would be self conscious about having such a big belly but Jason relished in it, loving how large it made him feel. But the spell was far from over as Jason let out another grunt, feeling even more fat packing itself on in a different area. His ass. Without warning Jason’s once modest ass started inflating just like the rest of him had. His butt shook a little as it grew into two massive heavy globes that would jiggle with every step he took just like his new belly. And of course as it grew, his new suit pants finally completed their transformation up his legs and over his butt, leaving him with a gorgeous pair of fitted suit pants that hugged his fat new ass nice and tight.

By this point Jason was looking a hell of a lot more like Mr Jefferson than well… Mr Jefferson! The latter of whom looked both bewildered and terrified by the transformation taking place. Good news is, for Jason anyway, the switch was nearing its end. There were only a few things left un-transferred at this point but it wouldn’t stay that way for long.

Jefferson’s face filled with even greater despair as Jason’s eyes lit up with more excitement than before. They could both feel exactly where the magic was moving next. Their groins. And it didn’t take long for the warm feeling of transferal to begin down there. Right away Jason found that all of his assumptions about Jefferson’s dick size were absolutely correct. He felt his stiff but average dick starting to thicken just like the rest of him had. Gaining plenty of extra length that pushed him up to about 8 or 9 inches while also packing on some extreme girth that was creating an even more noticeable bulge in his expensive new suit pants. And to top it all off, his bulge grew even bigger when his nuts swelled into giant bull balls, hanging lower and brimming with cum! All while a brown belt materialised and wrapped itself tightly around Jason’s waist to secure his larger dress pants in place. No wonder Jefferson was always so confident with a cock and balls like these swinging between his legs!

Meanwhile Jefferson’s had of course shrunk down to much more modest size. A size that felt tiny to him after having lived his whole life with a monster in his pants. A monster that Jason now owned. But he had no time to cry about that because final change was already on its way!

Due to the aging of his body, Jason’s face had already changed a little. Gaining a few wrinkles along with plenty of silver hair. Despite that he still looked like himself just with some extra chub. But that was about to change as his facial features began twisting and contorting. One would think it’d be painful be really it felt more like his head was cramping in a way. The bone structure of his face reorganised itself to shrink or enlarge certain features. His nose for example grew more prominent while his eyes sunk into a more deep set position than before. Speaking of his eyes, their colour brightened to that of a piercing blue. And to finish things off, a few more wise wrinkles made themselves known as his lips plumped up while any trace of brown left in his hair was replaced by a mix of grey, silver and a snowy white.

With that their bodies were complete. Jason had become a perfect replica of the large and powerful CEO while Jefferson looked like the average employee Jason once was. However the vortex continued to spin around their floating bodies and that was because there was one last transfer needing to be made.

The mental transfer.

In an instant both of their new faces went completely slack as the mental transferal went underway. All the memories and knowledge on how to run a huge company were ripped out of Jefferson’s mind and implanted directly into Jason’s head. Along with it personality traits such as Jefferson’s unwavering charisma, confidence and determination to push his company as far as it’ll go were all traits that were pulled from him and neatly tucked into Jason’s brain. Quite literally everything Jason needed to become the new Robert Jefferson was being given to him all at once. Expanding his mind to an even greater level of intelligence. Only once all of that knowledge was finally transferred did the purple vortex of magic finally begin to disperse.

Moments later the two men found themselves with their feet back on the ground as the haze that’d shrouded their minds for the latter part of the transformation lifted.

“Bravo! Now that was a wonderful performance!” Wavell clapped from across the room as he watched the pair of men across from him gather their bearings.

Immediately Jefferson began to scream and panic as he found himself in the smaller, but slightly taller, body of the man who’d barged into his office! “How!? I-I… my body! It’s… it’s… How!? What did you do!?!?” He stumbled for worlds as his hands traced along his leaned body in an almost terrified manner before looking back up at the other man across from him who now wore Jefferson’s visage like a stolen reflection. “Y-y-you look… just like me!?”

An evil smile crept across Jason’s stolen lips. “I think you’ll find that I look nothing like you.” He stated, already loving the deeper husky tone of his new voice. “You’re just a skinny office boy wearing a cheap suit. I on the other hand am a distinguished older gentleman with a strong and sturdy body. I’m the one who built this company from the ground up, you’re just lucky enough to be living off my success.” He sneered while fixing his jacket a little before bringing his hands underneath his massive gut and giving it a hefty shake. “I am Robert Jefferson and we are nothing alike I’m afraid.” He added with a shit eating grin before giving his belly a big satisfying smack through his waistcoat.

“N-NO! PLEASE!” Jefferson screamed as he scrambled over towards Jason before grabbing onto his jacket. Looking into his own eyes now they were no longer his own caused a wave of nausea to wash over him. “You can’t do this! That’s my body! This company is my legacy! You’re stealing MY life!” He begged, almost on the verge of tears as he clutched Jason’s suit.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing!? Get your hands off me!” Jason shouted sternly. The necklace’s power came to life yet again. It was the only item of clothing that didn’t transfer and was now tucked underneath Jason’s shirt.

“S-sorry sir…” Jefferson stammered, immediately letting go and taking a few steps back. It was just like before. He didn’t want to obey but he felt as though he had no choice in the matter.

Jason fixed himself up again. “I bet you don’t have a single clue how much a suit like this costs.” He taunted. “A whole lot more than someone on your salary can afford I’ll tell you that much.” He continued as he glared across at the meek looking man who was once so powerful now cowering before him. “Now how about you get down on your hands and knees while you’re in my presence. I am your boss after all, right?”

“Yes sir… you’re my boss.” Jefferson replied in a deflated tone as he slowly dropped to his knees before leaning forward and placing his hands on the floor in front of Jason just like he was told. Having to look up at the man who stole his identity.

“Yes sir who?”

Jefferson didn’t want to say it but he knew exactly what the man who’d stolen his body wanted to hear. “Yes sir… Mr Jefferson.” He corrected, calling the imposter by his own name.

The new CEO smirked triumphantly. “That’s better.” He commented before raising one leg and placing one of his brown oxfords firmly on Jefferson’s back before pushing him down in a glorious display of his dominance. “Now if you don’t want me to fire your ass then I suggest you start kissing my other shoe.” He added, pushing Jefferson even further down under his heel and forcing his face closer to the shoe that was still planted on the ground.

With a truly defeated look, Jefferson did as he was ordered. Without much hesitation he pressed his lips to the expensive leather of Jason’s shoe. Planting kisses along one of the very same shoes that’d belonged to him not long ago. All the while his former body looked down at him past that big gut from above, watching with a victorious look on his face as he groped at his fat new bulge. Making sure he was being properly worshipped like he deserved to be.

“And don’t forget the sock.” Jason added as he tugged up one of pants legs a bit to reveal one of his new knee length sheer socks underneath. Jefferson didn’t argue. Simply obeying and kissing along Jason’s ankle and l calves as he worshipped the sock just the same as he had Jason’s expensive oxford.

“Good. Now the other one.” Jason took his foot off Jefferson’s back but it was only a moment's relief for the weaker man as soon he was being pressed down again by the shoe he’d just been kissing. Knowing he had no other choice, he reluctantly continued to kiss the second shoe. Deep down he felt as though he should hate this. That he should be protesting against it with all his might. That he should be trying to take his body back! But the more he kissed his new boss’ shoes and socks… the more he started to enjoy it.

A good few minutes of worship later, Jason finally decided to have mercy. “Alright you little boot licker. That’s enough. Get up.” He barked in the deep baritone he loved so much while stroking his beard a little.

Being released from under the powerful shoe that’d been holding him down, Jefferson quickly scrambled to his feet once again. Fixing himself up as best he could to look somewhat presentable in front of his boss. His will to fight against Jason's new authority was swiftly fading.

“Now I suggest you get your ass outta my office and back downstairs where you belong.” He berated harshly. “Maybe if you’re lucky I’ll bring you back up here again some time to worship me and kiss my shoes again. I can tell just by looking into your eyes how much you’d love that. But in the meantime you’d better keep your head down and do your work like a good little bitch. You got that?”

“Of c-course Mr Jefferson… sir.” The former Jefferson could hardly look him in the eyes as he responded, especially after that comment.

“Good. Now get out of here.” Jason motioned towards the door and Jefferson quickly scurried towards it, looking incredibly flustered. Meanwhile Jason couldn’t help letting a genuine smile spread across his face as he realised he’d done it. With the original Jefferson leaving the office with his tail between his legs, Jason had truly secured himself as the one and only Robert Jefferson! The goddamn CEO!!

“Now that little display was almost as spectacular as watching you steal his body. Well done.” Wavell praised as he hopped up from the couch before sauntering over towards the new owner of the building they were currently standing in. “Forcing him onto his knees like that and making him kiss your shoes and socks was perfect! Though dare I say you might be enjoying all this new power a little bit too much.” Wavell laughed as he glanced down at the massive tent that’d formed in Jason’s grey suit pants as it bulged obscenely.

“Oh. Apologies Mr Wavell. It’s just… with this body. How big it is and… these incredible clothes and everything else that comes with it… I just can’t contain myself! This is truly incredible!” He ran his hands along the thickness of his thick pudgy body once again. Every touch sent sparks of pleasure through his entire being which only made him hornier. “Please. If there’s anything I can do to repay you I’ll gladly oblige.”

Wavell smirked. “Oh I think I know exactly what I want in return.” He reached around Jason’s large waist until his hands finally rested upon the new CEO’s massive bubbly bear ass. Wavell’s hands groping the fat cheeks greedily. “I want to stuff my cock inside of that.” He whispered against Jason’s ear before giving it one big squeeze.

The old Jason would have blushed very hard at such a bold move but this new form allowed him to keep his composure. “Well Mr Wavell… I was planning on being more of a dominant man from now on…” He claimed, stifling a groan as Wavell went to town on kneading those massive globes Jason now called an ass. “But… I suppose I could make an exception for you. As long as you promise to do me one last little thing afterwards.” Jason gave in to the warlock, not being able to ignore how good it felt to have his giant ass groped.

“It’s a deal.” Wavell confirmed before reaching down to Jason’s thighs and picking the massive man up off the floor! It was an incredible feat of strength that Jason wouldn’t have thought possible. Sure Wavell looked to be very fit under those clothes but to be strong enough to pick up a man as heavy as Jason was now? Only then did Jason remember he wasn’t dealing with a normal man by any standard as Wavell’s eyes glowed the same purple as his magic. He must’ve been using said magic to increase his physical strength prowess.

With little to no effort at all, Wavell carried Jason over towards one of two couches before allowing the pair of them to fall onto it. All the while kissing deeply and allowing their tongues to explore each other's mouths as their beards rubbed together. While they made out Wavell flicked his wrist to increase the size of the couch a little to accommodate them both properly. It would need to be pretty big if it was gonna handle what was coming next.

They rolled around in each other’s arms for a moment, totally absorbed into feeling up each other's bodies. Naturally they thought of getting undressed but they decided to make things a little kinkier and keep their clothes on instead, loving how it felt to run their hands across one another’s body through their expensive clothing. Holding one another close as they kissed with a hot passion, hands roaming and crotches rubbing together. Jason might’ve had an impressive cock now but Wavell’s was just as jaw droppingly huge judging by his own bulge.

But of course they already knew who was gonna be on top as soon enough Wavell was able to roll Jason over onto his stomach. Finally getting a good view of that giant ass he’d been hungering for as it was barely contained by those suit pants. Wavell made sure to give a good smack and jiggle through the pants while trying not to salivate at the recoil of it. What a gorgeous fat ass this man was now blessed to have and shake at will. “Don’t worry. I can fix these up with a little magic later.” Wavell said seemingly out of nowhere.

“Fix what up?” Jason questioned but he soon got his answer when a loud ripping sound filled the room. Wavell had grabbed the back of Jason’s pants and without a second thought had ripped open a hole so he could get to that ass.

“Mmmm there we go…” Wavell murmured before plunging his face into the rip and between Jason’s colossal ass cheeks. “And a nice bit of fur too…” Wavell commented before ploughing his face in deep, on a mission to find that delicious hole he wanted to fuck so badly and it certainly didn’t take him long to find. Before they knew it Wavell was digging his tongue deep inside Jason’s hole and in doing so he made quite the discovery. “I can’t believe it.” Wavell said after coming up for air. “This hole is a virgin. The original owner of this ass never used it once! How can someone be born with an ass this beautiful and never put it to the test!? Not even one time!?!” Wavell tutted with genuine disappointment.

Jason shrugged. “That’s straight men for ya.” He joked before shaking his butt a little for the warlock. “Luckily I’m as gay as they come. Though in fairness I plan on being top from now on but as I said… you’re a special exception.” His ass continued to wave back and forth hypnotically until Wavell couldn’t stop himself from diving back in for more. Gorging himself on a huge serving of ass that Jason was happily offering up.

Lord only knows how long Wavell had his face sandwiched between those ass cheeks before he finally had the strength to pull away. All they knew for sure was that Jason's virgin hole was as ready as it was ever gonna be to take some fat dick. And that’s exactly what Wavell was serving. The warlock undid his zipper and reached into his pants before finally pulling out his thick veiny cock, already bucking with excitement and drooling precum from the tip.

Wavell couldn’t help using his big dick to tease Jason a little. Smacking his massive length against those hefty cheeks before sliding it between them a little. Brushing over that sensitive hole a couple times which, judging by the muffled sounds Jason was making, was definitely setting off some unfulfilled desires for his new body. “Now. I think I’m ready to receive my thank you gift.” Wavell said as he lined his cock up with the hungry hole he’d prepared. He didn’t even give Jason a chance to respond before plunging his cock inside.

Suddenly the CEO’s lavish penthouse office filled with loud, animalistic groans. Luckily Wavell had soundproofed the room so they wouldn’t be disturbed because otherwise they’d have had security busting in, wanting to know what the hell was going on. And they’d certainly be surprised when they saw their boss getting his fat ass pounded by another big dicked silver fox. But luckily they would have no such intrusion, leaving both Wavell and Jason to moan as loudly as they wanted. Something Jason certainly did. Partially because he loved hearing his new voice rumbling in pleasure but also because his hole was struggling against all hell to adjust to Wavell’s giant member. In reality it would’ve been better starting off Jason’s now inexperienced hole with something a little smaller but that just wasn’t how Wavell rolled. After all his dick gave off so much pleasure to the recipient of it due to the magic it was imbued with that anyone he was fucking usually didn’t care about the pain. As was the case right now. Despite as much his hole was being forced to stretch, Jason couldn’t stop himself from begging Wavell to fuck him deeper and harder. Luckily for him, the warlock was willing enough to oblige.

The thunderous clapping of cheeks was almost loud enough to rival the groans. Wavell wasn’t holding anything back as he jackhammered himself inside Jason as per the portly man’s request. Jamming his cock as deep as he possibly could inside that hole before pulling back and doing it all over again. Balls swinging back and forth with every thrust as they were winding up to shoot another fat load like always. And Jason was ready for it. He wanted it. To be bred for the first time in his new body. He was practically shouting at Wavell to just let go. To drain his balls completely inside him. And those pleas were music to the warlock's ears that he just couldn’t ignore.

A few minutes of powerful thrusting and ass slapping later and Wavell was just about ready to blow. He could feel it in his balls. “Oh fuck… get ready I’m GONNA-” before he could even finish his sentence, he let out a deep roar which would’ve been familiar to anyone who’d been lucky enough to have Wavell inside them before. It was a roar he only made when he orgasmed but Jason didn’t need to hear it to know that. He could feel the flood of cum filling up his insides, coating the inside of his ass with the warlocks seed.

Wavell pulled out a minute or so later, some of his cum squirting out of Jason’s hole as he did with how much he’d overfilled it. “Damn that was amazing! One of the best fucks I’ve gotten from a ‘client’ in a long time.” He praised while cleaning his dick off before tucking it back into his pants. “Oh. I also have one last thing to give you before I forget.”

Jason turned to look at Wavell properly with a puzzled look. “What else could you possibly wanna give me?” He wondered aloud between heavy breaths.

“Just wait.” Wavell smiled before gently placing a hand on Jason’s forehead. He concentrated for a moment, focusing on a certain enchantment before flowing some of his magic inside of Jason’s body.

“Woah! What the hell was that!?” Jason stuttered as he felt yet another surge of energy.

“I stopped your body clock.” Wavell responded nonchalantly. “Temporarily of course. For the next 50 years your body won’t age a day. It’ll stay in the exact condition it’s in right now for precisely 5 decades. I thought that since you lost quite a few years of your life in that swap, you’d maybe want a little extra time to live and enjoy your new form.” He explained much to Jason’s astonishment. “And don’t worry, nobody around you will question why you’re not aging. They’ll all just think it’s normal so try not to think about it.”

Jason stayed silent in shock for a moment before finally responding. “Is there anything you can’t do?”

Wavell stroked his chin for a moment. “Hmmmm… nope. Don’t think so.” He chirped humorously.

“God you are incredible… you wouldn’t happen to be single would you?” Jason tried his luck, still feeling Wavell’s cum dripping from his ass.

Wavell chuckled. “Sorry. Taken. I’ve got a boyfriend.”

“A boyfriend huh? And he doesn’t mind you sleeping around with other men like me?” Jason asked, curious to know the answer.

“Nope. He knows exactly who I am and what I do. Sleeping with other men comes with the job. Sort of. Besides… whenever one of us sleeps with another guy, we make up for it by having sex for hours on end, constantly recharging ourselves over and over until we’re both finally satisfied.”

“That sounds hot.”

“It is hot.”

The two laugh before cuddling in each other’s arms again for a while, allowing the post sex glow to wash over them. That is until Jason decides to bring up their deal from before…

“Now. You promised you’d do one last thing for me…” Jason said with a devilish smirk.

———

Hours later, Robert was now sitting at his new desk going through some of the paperwork. The former Mr Jefferson had made a start on it but didn’t get a chance to finish before being… demoted. It was some pretty important stuff though most of it seemed simple to him now. Like filling out this kind of paperwork was nothing more than second nature now. It only made sense considering he’d had decades worth of experience beamed into his head. But just the fact that he was now the one writing up all these papers and making decisions for the company made him feel beyond amazing. He’d finally achieved his life’s purpose. To be at the top of the pecking order. And now he was Mr Robert Jefferson, the man who answered to nobody but himself and ruled over his company with a fair but iron fist. The man who everyone wished they could be. Who everyone aspired to be like. The man who everyone respected both when he was present and when he was not. Because how couldn’t they respect a man of such high status and authority? He might’ve had quite a bit of weight on his hefty frame but he carried that weight with such dignity that it only served to make him sexier. The way his ass and belly wobbled with every step he took was a staple of who he was and why people considered themselves lucky whenever they got a chance to see him in person.

After finishing one pile of paper, Robert decided to take a quick break and with one of his deluxe cigars. He stuck the huge thing in his mouth before grabbing a lighter and lighting up the cigar. He took a nice long drag before exhaling the masculine scented smoke that’d filled his lungs. He hadn’t been much of a smoker in his former life but now that he was Robert he thought why the hell not. He had to play the part right? This was only the second one he’d had since taking this thick new body but he could already see why the old Robert loved these things so much.

“You’re doing a good job down there Mr Wavell.” Robert said as he lent back in his chair slightly to get a better look under his desk. Underneath was none other than Wavell himself, the powerful warlock who’d not long since fucked Robert’s ass to oblivion, now with his pants around his ankles and his ass in the air. Wavell’s hole of course being stuffed full with Robert’s thick daddy cock which was hanging out through his zipper. Oh how the tables had turned. “Just try not to rock on it too much. Remember, you’re just my sexy cock warmer. Nothing more. I don’t plan on spilling my load inside you until the end of the day. Until then, your only purpose is to keep my cock warm and hard. Got that?” Robert’s new commanding tone really came through as he took another drag of his cigar.

All Wavell was able to get out was a muffled “Y-yes sir…”. Most of the time Wavell was more of a dominant character in almost any situation but right now he found himself really enjoying the feeling of being used in such a degrading way by Robert. Being treated like nothing more than a hot piece of daddy ass for Robert to keep his dick stuffed inside all day long while he works. Being so submissive like this for once just felt so damn incredible! Almost a little taboo. Maybe he’d have to try it a little more often because right now being a good cock warmer for Robert was giving him far more pleasure than he’d anticipated.

Of course Wavell planned on returning to his boyfriend at some point soon but for now he could just enjoy the feeling of being stuffed completely. Eagerly awaiting the end of the work day when Robert was finally ready to give Wavell the fat load that was no doubt churning in those giant balls. But until then he was happy doing as he was told for once and staying under Robert’s desk as he thought of how he was going to explain all this to Dane when he got home.

[immortalmrwavell]

The Parental Solution - Loose Ends

(Story originally posted August 15th 2023) This story has been mildly Updated

This is a sequel to The Parental Solution! Make sure to read that story first ❤️

I woke up to a sight I never imagined I’d see. My own dad still sound asleep next to me in bed. A couple weeks ago it would’ve seemed insane. Sleeping in bed next to my dad who I could tell was naked just by how close we were under the sheets. I still hadn’t given in to all his temptations yet thank god. It was hard but necessary, all things considered. Instead I listened to him snore ever so slightly as I reflected on how the hell I’d even managed to get into this situation.

My best friend Jason took over my dad’s body using the potion I bought from a magic shop so he could get away from his terrible parents. Immediately after he picked up on my own hidden crush for my dad and started teasing me about it all the time. Whispering dirty things in my ear using my dad’s raspy voice. Wearing almost nothing around the house to show off his body to me whenever he could. And with everyday it got harder and harder to hide my growing lust for him. I finally gave in and started calling him Dad rather than Jason, even referring to him by my dad’s name Bryce from time to time.

I looked over at him in bed with me, his morning wood pressing against the bed sheets. With a sigh I got up out of bed as quietly as possible to not wake my dad up. I tugged on some of my clothes from yesterday and made my way downstairs where I brewed myself a hot cup of coffee. I put some bread in the toaster and waited a couple minutes for it to pop out again before spreading some butter on it and digging in.

My attention however was then turned from my breakfast to a knocking at the door. It was a brisk but loud knock, as if made by someone that didn’t particularly want to be knocking in the first place. Regardless I set down my toast, wiped off my hands and marched towards the front door. I groggily opened up and of all the people I thought might’ve been knocking at our door, the man that I saw stood on the other side was the last person I could’ve imagined.

He was a middle aged albeit very handsome man. About average height with a sturdy body that’d definitely seen some time in the gym. He adorned a well trimmed salt and pepper haircut with a short beard that accentuated his somewhat thick mustache. But he wasn’t just any hot older daddy. He was Jason’s fucking dad!

“Mr Simmons?” I questioned.

“Ah. Aaron…” I could tell by the sour look on his face that he wasn’t exactly pleased to see me. “Is your father home? I’d like to speak to him.” He asked in a forced polite tone.

I had to stop myself from blushing at the mention of my own dad as my mind couldn’t help flashing back to all the teasing that’s gone on between us. “Uhh yeah but he’s still in bed right now. Long day at work yesterday and what not…” I lied, not sure if Jason/Bryce would want to see his former father.

Mr Simmons sighed. “In that case I’ll ask you. It’s about my son. Jason.” He began sternly. “He’s been missing for over two weeks now and we haven’t found a single trace of him anywhere. It’s driving his mother and I mad. We’d begun to think the stupid boy had just ran off on his own until just the other day I was told someone saw him going into your house the night he disappeared. You wouldn’t know anything about that would you boy?” His tone turned threatening very fast.

“N-no. I have no idea where Jason is. All we did was hang out and then I thought he went home. I’ve got no idea where he is.” I expressed, clearly intimidated by the scowling man in front of me. Obviously it was another lie but what else could I say? Oh yeah sorry Mr Simmons but your son took over my dad’s body because you’re a huge asshole and a terrible father? Yeah no. Unfortunately the older man didn’t seem pleased with my answer.

“Yeah? Well I think you know more about this than you’re telling me. I know you were the one always filling Jason’s head with all the queer bullshit. Trying to turn him into a fag like you unlike the good Christian man his mother and I have been raising him to be.” And there it was. One huge part of the reason Jason had hated his parents so much. On top of all the abuse and manipulation, they were also homophobic bible thumpers. I still remember Jason telling me how they’d always drag him to church while telling him he’d go to hell if he wasn’t straight and christian like they were. Apparently I was the only person he’d felt comfortable coming out to after all that. “You probably convinced him to run away with a bunch of those disgusting fairies didn’t you.” He continued to accuse, his fists balling up slightly.

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t feel extremely intimidated at that moment. “I already told you. I don’t know where Jason is! He didn’t tell me anything alright! If I did, I promise I would tell you.” Once again bending the truth quite significantly but it was all I could do. Thankfully he seemed to buy it for now.

“Fine.” He relaxed his shoulders slightly, no longer looking as though he was gonna beat the shit out of me. “But if I find out you had anything to do with this…” his scowl was more evident than ever as he poked his finger against my chest. “I’ll make sure your queer ass gets sent to hell sooner than you think.” And with an angry snuff he backed away before turning to leave, prompting me to let out a huge sigh of relief. Thankful to still be in one piece.

Seconds later I heard a pair of heavy footsteps behind me followed by a familiar set of thick arms wrapping around me. “Who was that?” Bryce, my new and improved dad, asked.

“It was your asshole father.” I replied bluntly.

Bryce immediately looked up to see the man marching away from our house. His former father. “Jesus… sorry you had to deal with him.” He apologised to me. “Though, this might be weird of me to say but, Mr Simmons is pretty hot now I think about it.” He admitted, knowing I couldn’t exactly judge him for it all things considered. “He’s got a pretty nice ass don't ya think?” As he said that I could already feel his hard cock pressing up against my back.

“Dude. Seriously, what is wrong with you? That used to be your dad.” I said flatly while giving him a look over my shoulder.

“Yeah. He used to be my dad. Not anymore. Now he’s just a dude across the street.” He reasoned. “A hot guy across the street…”

Naturally I couldn’t help checking out the ass of that bible thumper, still being just close enough for me to get a good view of how well those shorts framed it. “I guess so… I mean he’d probably be super fucking hot if he wasn’t such homophobic piece of shit among other things.” As I’d already admitted to myself, the man was a total daddy stud.

“If only a body like that belonged to someone who actually deserved it…” He murmured in my ear with a grin.

Right away I knew exactly what he was implying. But could I do that?! I mean his dad has quite the reputation around here. Being revered by some of the more radical church goers in the community as the perfect example of what a man should be while being hated by most others for being a complete dickhead. To be honest even a lot of other Christian’s around here didn’t like him for how much he screamed about how the rest of us are gonna go to hell or whatever. Especially when it comes to the LGBTQ community. It was honestly disgusting the way he acted most of the time, even towards his own son. Yet I couldn’t help but agree that because of all that… maybe he didn’t deserve such a hot body.

———

The door to a familiar magic shop opened up with a jingle.

“So this is where you got that crazy potion from before huh?” Bryce asked as he walked inside first, myself following close behind him. He looked around, marveling at the well decorated shop and scanning his eyes across all sorts of items that would seemingly have some kind of magical property hidden within them.

“Yup. This is the place. I thought it was all fake when I first came here.” I replied as we made our way towards the front desk. However, the man standing at the desk wasn’t the same guy who’d served me last time. He wore the same strange uniform as the other guy had but it was a slightly older looking man this time. I couldn’t put my finger on it but he had a very ‘high school teacher’ vibe about him with the silver flecked hair and the glasses.

He smiled and ushered us over. “Welcome sirs! What can I help you with!” He asked enthusiastically. “We’ve got all sorts of magical items on sale here. Some are even sample-able!”

At first I assumed this was just another dude that helped run the shop. That is until I saw his name tag. “Simon? The guy who helped me out last time I was here was named Gil. He mentioned you were his boyfriend. When I was here he took a potion that made him huge and hairy to prove the magic was real.” I laughed

“Oh so you’re the customer he did that for eh? If I remember correctly he told me you bought nectar of the bodysnacher. How was it? Get the body you wanted?” He asked curiously.

I shrugged and turned to my dad who was standing behind and motioned towards him. “I dunno you’re gonna have to ask him. He’s the one who used it.” I explained. “He’s actually my best friend Jason. Same age as me. But we used the nectar so he could take over my dad’s body. And if you ask me he’s a better dad than my old one ever was!” I smirked, having fully embraced having a horny dad that wanted to fuck me.

“Woah! Now that’s something.” Simon commented. “Good choice though if I may add.” His eyes ran up and down Bryce’s body. That muscled father of mine had decided to wear some of his tightest clothes to show off every inch of his form, leaving very little to the imagination when it came to the curves of his muscles and the bulge in his crotch area.

“So what about Gil?” I wondered. “Did that potion finally wear off?”

Simon chuckled a little. “Well… uhhh no actually. It should’ve worn off by now but I’m gonna be honest, I was obsessed with what that muscle bear potion did to him. He’s so thick now that hardly any of his clothes fit and the few that do are skin tight. He’s got that massive jiggling belly and such thick arms and legs. God don’t even get me started on his huge ass. And all that body hair just drives me crazy!” He went on a bit of tangent about every minor detail of Gil’s new bear bod. “Long story short, I might’ve begged him to take some more temporary muscle bear potions to extend the effects of it.” He admitted with a slightly embarrassed look. “I was thinking of even asking him to take a permanent one that doesn’t have a time limit hahah…”

“God that sounds hot…” Bryce chirped in, his own stolen cock pressing tightly against his pants as he pictured everything the man behind the counter was saying.

“Anyway. Sorry. That was slightly unprofessional of me to share all that.” Simon stood up a little straighter and attempted to hide his own boner. “Oh! And speak of the devil!” He added, looking past me and Bryce.

The pair of us turn to see a huge bear of a man appearing from behind one of the many aisles. I recognised him right away as the same man that sold me that potion last time I was here. Gilgamesh! And just like Simon had said, that potion certainly hadn’t worn off. He was even now wearing the same clothes as last time except a much bigger size to accommodate his larger body. He recognised me right away and came up to say hello.

“Hey what’s up! Is this your friend that you told me about?” Gil asked as his eyes scanned Bryce’s body just like Simon’s had.

“Yup! But now I’ve gotta call him Dad.” I went on to explain everything to Gil. Telling him all about how Bryce and I had snuck into my Dad’s room while he was asleep after getting Bryce to drink the nectar and put on a pair of my dad’s used socks. Bryce even made sure to clasp a hand on my shoulder while adding how much our relationship had deepened since that night…

“Well I’m glad to hear everything worked out for the two of you!” Gil said as he went in for a big bear hug. “Sorry. Side effect of the muscle bear potion. Makes me wanna bear hug everyone.” He apologised with a guffaw. Though I certainly didn’t mind being squeezed against his big belly to be honest. “Anyway, as much as I love seeing the aftermath of one of my sales, I get the feeling you’re here for something else?”

Bryce and I shared a glance. “Well you see. There’s a man that lives on our street. Total asshole. Harasses those who don’t go to church. Threatens innocent people that do things he doesn’t agree with. And treated his own son like dirt.” Bryce began using my dad’s gruff voice, knowing he used to be that son before everything changed for the better. “But the thing… despite all that he’s still hot as fuck.”

I took over from there. “So the two of us have decided that someone as horrible as him doesn’t deserve to have such an incredible body. So we were hoping you might still have some more of that bodysnachers nectar around here?” I wiggled my eyebrows a little at the burly man. “You know… so someone a little more worthy of that body can take it instead.” I added.

Gil smirked. “I see. Well in that case we better go take a look.” He enthusiastically slung a big hairy arm over my shoulder before leading Bryce and I over to the very same aisle as last time I was here. I could see out of the corner of my eye how Bryce was stopping here and there to read the labels and descriptions of certain items. My attention however was swiftly brought back to Gil as the hirsute man stopped in front of some rather empty looking shelves.

“Ahhh yes. A large group of old men came here the other day and bought a bunch of bodysnatcher’s nectar in bulk. They were planning something about sneaking into a college frat house and taking over all the young jocks there I think. They wouldn’t stop talking about wanting to be young dumb and full of… well you get the idea.” He explained nonchalantly. Just the idea of that had me hard as fuck. “But if you’re lucky… there might just be…” Gil stuck his arm down the shelf and reached right towards the back until his meaty hand finally grabbed something. “One left at the back!” He pulled out one last bodysnatcher’s nectar with a big cheesy grin before handing me the vial.

“Thanks so much Gil! I’ll promise I’ll put it to good use. You can count on that!” I reassured him. “How much do I owe ya again?” I reached into my pocket for some money but as I did the bigger man stopped me.

“It’s on the house this time.” He generously offered. “All I ask in return is that you come back again once you’ve taken your new body so my boyfriend and I can judge for ourselves just how hot this asshole really is.” Gil gave me a reassuring pat on the back. “Besides, judging by how interested your ‘Dad’ is in those spell books, I suspect the two of you’ll be bringing us some more business soon enough.” He gestured over towards Bryce who had his nose deep in one of said spell books.

———

“Do you remember where the spare key is?” I whispered, now stood outside Jason’s old house where both of his religious parents still lived. Bryce didn’t say a word. He simply reached up and into the hanging flower basket above my head before pulling out a key. “I’ll take that as a yes.” We unlocked the front door as discreetly as possible while trying our best to look inconspicuous as we slipped inside.

With how many times Jason had been to my house over the years, I’d never actually been to his. I gotta say though, it’s exactly what I’d imagined. Dull, muted colours. Mundane decorations and furniture. Crosses hung up on half the walls in the house. There was even a huge bible quote on one of the living room walls as if it were a live laugh love sign or something. And the awkward, blank faced family photos only made it weirder.

“Now you can see why I hated living here.” Bryce said bluntly. He almost always acted like my dad to an extent but right now he couldn’t help seeing him as the neighbour he used to be. My friend Jason. “Let’s just get on with this. My parents' room is upstairs.” He hurried us along, ascending the steep staircase.

Before long he led us to a rather large and tidy bedroom. Freshly cleaned sheets, sparkling mirrors, not a single item of clothing lying around. If I had to give Jason’s parents something, they were certainly clean and organised. I didn’t let the cleanliness distract me from the reason we were here though. “So. Where’s your dad’s stuff?” I asked.

“Over here.” Bryce guided me over to the left side of the bed. There he swiftly yanked open a few of the bedside drawers until we found one filled with men’s socks and underwear. “This is his. Grab something quick. It won’t be long before he’s back from work.”

I reached into the draw and quickly pulled out a pair of black and white socks. “And you’re sure your mom isn’t gonna be with him or anything?”

He shook his head. “Nope. She works late on Monday’s. She shouldn’t be back till the late evening. We’ll have hours to do this before she even leaves work.” Bryce reassured me. “My dad on the other hand should be here any second so you’d better drink that magic stuff now.”

I didn’t argue. Right away I reached into my pocket and pulled out the vial. Nectar of the bodysnatcher. The very same stuff that’d given Bryce the more mature body he flaunted now. I twisted off the lid and, without a second thought, downed the entire thing. Right away I could feel something strange. It was the magic settling inside my body and waiting to be activated. Once that was done I kicked off my own shoes and socks before tugging on the clean socks belonging to none other than Nolan Simmons.

“Did you feel it?” Bryce asked.

“Feel what?”

“The spark. When you pulled the socks on?”

I had no idea what he was talking about. “Spark? What spark?”

He looked just as confused as me. “A couple weeks back when I pulled on your dad’s socks before taking his body, I felt a weird spark the moment I pulled them on. You’re saying you didn’t-” Bryce cut himself off as suddenly we heard the front door swing open and a familiar voice from downstairs muttering about how his stupid wife hadn’t locked the door before leaving this morning. Well if we needed any more proof that he was an asshole, there it was.

“Shit, shit. Quick! Hide!” I whispered in a panicked voice. We did exactly as we’d planned. Bryce quickly hid behind the bedroom door while I jumped inside the closet. I feel like there might’ve been some irony there but I was far more distracted by the sound of Mr Simmons’ angry footsteps ascending the stairs. As he did I could only hope everything went according to plan otherwise Bryce and I would probably end up in a jail cell.

Quickly the footsteps reached the top of the stairs before trudging down the hallway and towards the bedroom. Bryce readied himself. Another moment or two passed by and my heart practically skipped a beat when I saw the same man that’d been threatening me this morning. I watched with baited breath through the cracks in the closet door as he entered the room. He seemed as though he was heading in my direction and immediately I began to think of what a man like that would do if he found me hiding in here. Luckily however, before he could reach the closet, Bryce came out from behind the door before quickly sneaking up on Nolan and grabbing him from behind without warning! Immediately trying his best to restrain the man he once called his father.

“W-WHAT THE!? GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!” Mr Simmons shouted in a blaze of shock and panic. “LET GO OF ME YOU-GRAHH!” His protest was interrupted as Bryce forced his former father to the ground. Nolan Simmons might’ve been strong but my dad was pretty strong in his own right. Strong enough to overpower Nolan in a surprise situation like this. “WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING!? WHO ARE YOU?!” He continued to scream and shout, not being able to get a proper look at the man who was holding him in place. Before long he found himself being forced down and pinned to the floor completely.

“Stop struggling asshole. Just give in and soon you’ll feel soooo much better.” Bryce cooed into the protesting man’s ear.

Nolan's eyes went wide. He recognised that voice. The voice of a man he’d once had a close friendship with that was eventually ripped apart. All because their sons began hanging out and ‘encouraging each other to be queer’ as Nolan put it. “Hold on…Bryce??”

“You’re half right.” I chimed as I stepped out from my hiding spot. “You know when you came to my house this morning asking about Jason? Well. I lied. I know exactly where your son is.” I took a few steps closer until I was stood looking down at the very same man that’d seemed so intimidating to me not long ago. “He’s right there, holding you down.” I said bluntly, causing Mr Simmon’s face to twist in confusion. “I’ve gotta say he makes a much better father than you and my former dad combined.” I taunted him.

The bible thumper could hardly believe or even understand what he was hearing. Instead he resorted to throwing a slurry of homophobic slurs at the two of us. All the while trying in vain to kick and wriggle his way out of Bryce’s grip. Usually hearing those kinds of hurtful words would’ve pissed both of us off but right now, knowing what was to come for this man, we couldn’t help but pity him. Even if he didn’t deserve pity.

“Lift him up a little for me would you dad?. I’ve gotta kiss him to activate the magic, remember?” I asked.

Bryce smirked, adjusting his position a little before carefully maneuvering until he was able to pull Nolan up onto his knees. The silver haired man’s arms still restrained and his ankles pinned. Unable to move. “How’s that?” Bryce asked.

“Perfect.” I confirmed while getting a better look at the body before me. That handsome face that seemed so masculine yet somewhat adorable at the same time. Those pecs pressing tightly against his shirt. That noticeable bulge in his work pants. And so sooo much more. And Nolan didn’t deserve a single bit of it. But I did. Then, much to Nolan’s disgust, I stripped off all my clothes in a blink of an eye leaving only the pair of stolen socks on my feet. I stood proud with a victorious look on my face as I let my average dick swing free in front of a homophobe.

Part of me wanted to bask in the moment a little more but I was far too eager to get this underway. And so I quickly got down onto my knees and before Nolan could do anything to stop me, I pressed my lips hard against his. He tried to recoil but he couldn’t go far. I had him… or at least I thought I did. I kissed him for a good 10 seconds or so and nothing happened to the point where I eventually found myself pulling away.

“W-what?” I muttered, not understanding why it hadn’t worked. At the same time Nolan took the opportunity to spit at me and shout even more slurs. Even angrier than before as he called us disgusting perverts. I asked Bryce and he didn’t seem to have any idea either… that is until I remembered what he’d said earlier just after I’d pulled on the socks. “Wait… no spark.” I mumbled. That’s when it hit me. Step 2 of getting the nectar to work was wearing a recently worn article of clothing. These socks were washed and put away unlike the dirty pair of socks Bryce used when he took over my Dad.

“What is it Aaron?! Why didn’t it work?” Bryce asked, starting to get a little worried as they didn’t really have a backup plan.

“I think I know.” I pulled off the fresh socks I’d stolen before walking around and behind to two men. “Just keep him still. I’m gonna try something.” I crouched down and shuffled between Bryce’s legs a little until I had easy access to Nolan’s large brown loafers. Against his very clear wishes I slipped his shoes off and put them to one side. I’ll be honest it was hard to ignore the strong scent that came with them. If there wasn’t a sense of urgency I might’ve taken a moment to press my nose inside each loafer. Instead I focused on those large socked feet I’d unleashed.

“If these don’t work then nothing will.” I mumbled before gripping the sweaty black socks and pulling them off Nolan’s feet one at a time. I tried to resist but I couldn’t stop myself from giving those pungent socks a quick sniff. A little hypocritical considering I’d reprimand Bryce for doing the same thing. I even kept one of them pressed against my nose as I stood up and walked back around in front of them.

“What!? You wanna huff on my socks now you disgusting little cock sucker!?!” Nolan yelled.

I took the large pair of socks and began tugging them over my feet. “Oh I want a whole lot more than that.” And then, as soon as I pulled on that second sock, I felt it. The spark. Coursing through my body. My once wavering confidence rushed back in full force. “I want to touch, smell and see your body wherever I go. I want to turn your homophobic ass into the biggest homo this side of the earth. I want… you.” There must've been an almost crazed look in my eyes as even Bryce seemed a little spooked when I grabbed the sides of Nolan’s head. “And now. You’re going to be all mine.”

And with that I slammed my lips against his with even more passion than before. Feeling his thick mustache forced to rub against my upper lips while he groaned in protest through the kiss, unable to stop me.

His groans of protest would quickly turn to grunts of fears as the magic began to activate. It seemed all I needed was a more recently worn pair of socks as now our lips were stuck together and impossible to part. Seeing that the process had begun, Bryce let go of his former father and the first thing the panicking man tried to do was pull away from me. But to no avail. Because of this Nolan began freaking out! Forcing both of us up to our feet before stumbling around the room. For a second Bryce looked as though he was about to step in again until I used all my strength to push Nolan onto the bed. The pair of us fell back onto the soft sheets, my naked body landing on top of him. Before he had another chance to move or fight I wrapped my arms and legs around him with a firm grip.

Nolan made every effort to break free but I’d latched on tight and wasn’t about to let go. Before he could battle against me any further though, the most delightful sensation imaginable passed over my entire being which caused me to let out an involuntary moan into the kiss. And to my surprise Nolan let out a similar groan into my mouth seconds later. His eyes had begun to roll back slightly as I could only guess that a similar sensation had overtaken him as well. If anything he must’ve been in even more ecstasy than I was judging by how his thick dad cock had begun to harden in his pants, causing his bulge to grow obscenely before rubbing up against me. Yet through all the grunts and groans I could tell he still wanted to fight. He tried to push me away but the pleasure that ran through him was draining any strength he might’ve had to struggle against me. Before long Nolan's body couldn’t help but give in to me and the magic flowing between us. Now the next phase could begin.

It’d been one thing seeing Jason disappear inside my dad’s body but actually feeling my own body and limbs getting sucked inside Nolan’s large muscular frame was something else entirely! My hands were one of the first things to go, phasing through his shirt and into his back as I still had my arms wrapped around him. My legs then began naturally aligning themselves with Nolan’s thicker ones before slowly sinking in. The feeling was beyond anything I’d ever imagined. Even as my torso began to lower itself into the older man’s frame, there wasn’t even an ounce of pain. Nothing but pure bliss as my entire form went completely numb! I rubbed my crotch against his as much as I possibly could before that too phased through the man’s pants and was pulled down into his body.

Soon enough my arms, legs, ass and cock had all disappeared, pulled inside Nolan’s body much to his distain. Honestly I was surprised he hadn’t gone delirious from the raw amount of satisfaction the magic seemed to bring to us both. I was certainly getting there. Yet somehow he regained some semblance of awareness only to be horrified as he watched my torso sinking into his. He practically screamed into the kiss as our gazes were forced to meet. His eyes were darting all over frantically as he tried to move his body. I could just about feel his body from the neck down after having sunk inside. It was twitching but he was too weak to do anything now. It was already too late as I could feel my face drawing nearer to his. The final part of my assimilation commenced at last as my face phased into Nolan’s along with the rest of my head. Before long my vision completely blanked out…

After that Nolan regained full control of his body… to an extent. “N-NO! Get out of meeee! Gahhhh!…” he yelled and grunted, feeling my presence inside of his very being. But despite his best efforts he couldn’t fight against me nor could he stop his cock from getting unbearably hard. He practically begged Bryce to help him but the idle man did nothing but watch in satisfaction, finally getting to see his horrible ex-father get exactly what he deserved. “Y-you’re demons! Both of you! Unholy demons!!” He claimed while writhing around on the bed, struggling to control himself. He tried to get up from the bed but his cock pulsed even harder, threatening to burst out of his pants at any moment. His balls swelling up fatter than ever before as they prepared to unload every ounce of his free will. “Nooooo… I can’t… I-Urrghhh…” He grabbed at his crotch uncontrollably, mouth hanging open with the overflow of stimulation being forced through it until finally… “FUUUUCKKKKK GRAHHHHHhhhhhhhuuuhh…” What started as a massive roar of protest slowly faded as Nolan blew the fattest load of his life. A massive dark spot forming over his bulge as he flooded his pants with cum.

The second Nolan spilled his ball batter, I found myself being hurled into the driver’s seat. Right away I was hit with the tail end of his orgasm and couldn’t help grinning. Feeling my new fat cock buck as it squirted a few final ropes of dad nut into my already sticky pants. “Ohh yeahhhhh…” I let out a huge sigh of relief knowing that I’d won. Even as the cum soaked into my new work pants, I could feel Nolan’s soul slowly being churned and absorbed by my own. I could already feel every memory and personality trait of his gradually becoming accessible to me. It wouldn’t be long now before I became the one and only Nolan Simmons inside and out. But in the meantime I was certainly going to enjoy the outside.

“How do you feel Nolan?” Bryce moved closer towards the bed, knowing now that the man he’d once hated was gone for good. Replaced by someone far superior. Me.

I grumbled a little, holding my head before slowly sitting up. I glanced down at myself, seeing the thick muscle I now adorned still hidden underneath Nolan’s clothes. I was even wearing the same black socks that I’d stolen from him again. Now back on the feet they were meant for. I flexed my arms a little, feeling my biceps bunch up against my shirt before bringing my hands to my chest so I could feel the juicy pecs that sat upon it. God feeling this kind of bulk on another man was one thing but feeling it on myself was a whole other level of euphoric. Feeling the power that now flowed through my bigger and stronger body with every movement I made was everything I’d hoped it would be. “I feel fucking fantastic Bryce.” I replied while running a slow hand over my wet bulge once more.

Slowly I pushed myself up off the bed, my new larger feet touching the ground for the first time. I wobbled a little at first, not used to my new weight, but I quickly adjusted. Bryce simply stood back and allowed me to explore myself for a moment. Watching on curiously as I made my way towards the circular mirror sat on the dresser. And what I saw made me feel a whole flurry of emotions. Staring back at me was the same handsome face that’d been screaming obscenities at us not moments prior. The piercing eyes belonging to the homophobe that made Jason’s life a living hell for so many years. The salt and pepper hair along with this beard and mustache that were trademarks of a man that embodied all the worst parts of the christian community. But I was none of those things. I might’ve stolen his dashing looks and gorgeous body but I was a proud gay man and an ally to all others in the LGBTQ+ community. Something the old Nolan would’ve despised being. But what he wanted didn’t matter because I was Nolan now and I plan on putting this ridiculously hot body to far better use.

Not being able to resist the temptation, I pulled off my new shirt before tossing it at Bryce so I could finally get a better look at what I was working with and I certainly wasn’t disappointed. Though he kept in very good shape, the old Nolan wasn’t one to show off his physique all that often so I’d never had the luxury of seeing him shirtless before. But if anything that only made this moment sweeter as I freed my new pecs from their prison and began groping them to my hearts content. Adoring how squishy they were but so firm when I flexed them. Admiring the dusting of chest hair that spread across them. I was only able to pull my hands away from my chest when the desire to flex my biceps again grew too strong to ignore.

Once I was satisfied with the admiration I’d given to my broad upper body (for now), my gaze couldn’t help shifting towards my lower half. A toothy grin spread across my face that seemed extremely out of character for this face as I unhooked my belt and undid pants. I could feel Bryce's eyes watching intently and I yanked down both my pants and cum soaked underwear at the same time, allowing my still half hard cock to spring out. And what a cock it was. It’s length was about average sitting at around 6 inches but god the girth! It was one of the thickest dicks I’d ever seen from the base all the way up to its fat mushroom head which was still drooling cum. And it was all mine along with the heavy set of balls that came with it. No wonder Nolan always acted like a hard ass with a pair of bull nuts this big to inflate his ego.

I went on to admire my legs a little after getting over the initial shock that came with my new still twitching dick. I ran my hands along my sizeable quads before giving my bulky calves a squeeze. But by far what stole the show was my hot muscle dad ass. We’d already gotten a good idea of how big it was by how its shape was still visible even through some of Nolan’s baggiest pants. But now we got the full show. Nolan’s thick cheeks on full display. And naturally it didn’t take long for me to start squeezing and jiggling them to my delight. Though, considering how the rest of my body had a decent coating of hair, I was surprised to feel how smooth my new ass was.

“You havin fun over there…” Bryce commented, prompting me to turn my attention to him for a moment. When I did I noticed he’d whipped out his own dick at some point and was slowly jerking it to the display I’d been putting on. I guess deep down we were both hot for daddy. And now that I wasn’t related to Bryce anymore… I suddenly found myself feeling even more attracted to him than before. Like that former sense of taboo had finally been lifted. Kind of.

“I’ll be having even more fun when I get this tight virgin hole of mine stretched.” I paced over towards Bryce, giving him a truly affectionate look that I doubt he’d ever seen on his fathers face before. “So how’s about you get in the bed and get your cock ready for me.” I commanded, allowing Nolan’s somewhat dominant nature to seep through.

I didn't need to ask him twice. In a flash Bryce was completely naked, showing off his hairy body once again, before practically leaping onto the bed. He laid flat on his back with his hands behind his head and his cock standing tall and ready. Now that was a sight. Two best friends stealing the bodies of each other’s dad only to wanna fuck immediately after. In Nolan’s case I suppose it was somewhat poetic justice for everything that he did and said. But it didn’t really matter because the only Nolan left around here now was me.

With a lustful smirk I crawled back onto the bed before maneuvering on top of Bryce. Allowing my brand new dad ass to hover gently above his cock as we stared into each other’s eyes. Completely lost in the fantasy of it all until I lent down and pushed my lips against his. It was probably the first time these lips had ever kissed another man willingly. It certainly wouldn’t be the last though. I felt our beards gently rubbing together while our kiss deepened and as it did I slowly lowered my ass until Bryce’s throbbing cock was massaging my entrance.

It was then that I broke the kiss and pinned Bryce down with my newfound strength. “Now. I’d say it’s about time we use that fat dick of yours to fill this needy dad hole.” I sneered down at him. I could already tell he eager to fulfil my request by the way his dick started to lather my ass with precum moments later. However I didn’t let him waste too much of his precious seed before reaching back and grabbing his cock, aligning it perfectly with my hole. “Now gimme that cock daddy-o!” I roared before lowering myself onto the rod with a deep and guttural moan.

In that moment we both saw something we never thought we would. I saw the man I used to call dad lying beneath me with a horny grin and lust-fuelled eyes, even if I knew it wasn’t really him on the inside. Meanwhile Bryce got to see the sight of his own father moaning above him while pressing his cock inside the man that once made his life hell. It was a surreal sight. One that I almost wanted to pull away from for a moment. Because for that moment I still thought of the man beneath me as being my father. And I thought of myself as his father. But as I slowly lowered my ass further down into his dick, I realised something.

We weren't each other's dad anymore.

There was no familial connection between our new bodies. No blood ties. Nothing. Bryce was just another hot older man that lives across the street from me. Nolan. A former homophobe turned gay power bottom. Aaron and Jason were simply the names of our two sons who’d seemingly run off together and any memories of them would soon fade into obscurity.

Upon my epiphany of sorts, a deeper level of vigour and lust for the man beneath me flowed through my veins. Bryce looked pleasantly surprised for a moment as I started bouncing up and down on his dick as best I could while holding him down. It was intense to say the least. With an asshole this tight I’d be lying if I said it wasn’t quite painful at first but I was willing to push through it. All it meant was that I needed to keep training this formerly straight christian ass to take cock even better in the future. I was already making mental notes to order plenty of lube and dildos to practice with when this was over.

At multiple points I could tell Bryce was eager to flip up over and do the fucking himself but I refused to let him. I might’ve been the one getting fucked here but I was still the one in charge. Whether he liked it or not he was gonna stay put and be my personal fuck pole until I was nice and full. And between all the kissing, touching and dirty talking, I could tell that time was starting to grow near. His balls prepared themselves for the tsunami that was bound to come at this rate.

Feeling this only served to drive me further over the edge myself. I made sure to grind my thick dad butt all the way down to the base. Honestly I didn’t think I’d be able to do it on this body’s first time taking dick but lo and behold I pulled it off. It was painful but boy, just the feeling of filling this new ass of mine completely with cock released an almost incomparable amount of dopamine in my brain. The only thoughts running through my mind were ‘dick’ and ‘cum’ as the levels of joy I was feeling almost matched the pleasure I got from hearing Bryce’s moans echoing through the household. Moans that only continued to get louder and needier until finally I got exactly what I wanted.

The man below me tensed up as his cock began to spasm inside me. I didn’t need three guesses to know what that meant. Especially when I felt his thick hot seed coating my insides while I drained Bryce’s balls to the last drop. Watching as he writhed in pleasure beneath me while unloading buckets worth of cum inside my hole. Seeing his hands grip the bed sheets as I pressed my ass down on it a couple more times. Continuing to bounce on his cock until he begged me to stop due to how sensitive it became. Eventually, when I felt as though his cock had nothing left to give, I adhered to his pleas and released his cock from my asshole’s tight grip.

“Better get used to that babe. From now on I plan on making you drain at least one load into me everyday. This new ass of mine is hungry.” I grinned deviously at him before kissing along his neck, feeling my new mustache rub against his skin. “Mr Simmons was wasting it for such a long time so I’m gonna make up for all the years he neglected this beautiful ass.” My face moved closer to the hairy pit under his arm. “Mmmm now it’s time for papa to get a good taste of that!” I purred before shoving my nose deep into one of his sweaty armpits and inhaling the gorgeous post sex scent they exuded. I couldn’t help but notice how they smelt subtly different now that I was sniffing them with a different nose. Regardless, they still smelt just delicious. So much so that before long I was running my tongue along his pits greedily to lap up the sweat.

“Do you think… we should head back… to my place before… your wife gets home.” Bryce said between laboured breaths.

“I suppose so.” I agreed. “Let me just finish cleaning off your pits. Then we can grab some of my clothes and get the fuck out of here.” I added before lapping up more of that delicious salty sweat his hairy pits produced.

———

It’s been roughly three weeks since that day. After we left Nolan's house that day, we hardly ever went back. We took everything that belonged to Nolan (now mine) that I might need and brought it back to Bryce’s house across the street where we stayed after that. Of course my new Wife was furious when I said I was leaving her for Bryce but there wasn’t shit she could do about it. I even told her all about the furious gay sex we had and how he satisfied me more than she ever could by filling me up with cum. It might sound harsh but she wasn’t much better of a parent than the old Nolan so it was karma in my mind. After that she was quick to file for a divorce which I was happy to sign upon being given the papers.

Now Bryce and I live happily together. We both worked the jobs given to us by our new identities which wasn’t all that hard with all the memories at our disposal. We even went to the gym together which was incredibly fun. However the best part was always getting home and taking off our sweaty clothes so we could swap 'em and sniff each other’s damp, pungent gym clothes. While I usually went for the pouch on his underwear first, my ass sweat must’ve smelt particularly good to him as he always went for the back of my underwear before anything else.

This was then almost always followed up by some hot steamy dad sex. I would always make him bust a load in my hole but if the prostate stimulation wasn’t enough to make me blow my own nut in that time then we’d flip and I’d fuck his ass relentlessly until he was just as full of cum as I was. Regardless it would seem the power dynamic there had certainly shifted in my favour which I wasn’t gonna complain about.

Besides that however we were already living happier lives than we ever had before. The only bad thing about it all was all the questions people would ask and the odd looks thrown our way for this sudden change in our behaviour. Because of this I suggested to Bryce about looking for a new place to start our lives fresh. Somewhere that we wouldn’t already be known by the community. Somewhere we can just be Bryce and Nolan, the hot horny couple of daddy’s in the neighborhood. Bryce seemed to like that idea so now we’re looking online for places to move to.

The only hiccup in that plan was that we didn’t want to move too far from Gil’s magic shop. We went back after I became Nolan and Gil himself seemed very impressed with the new form I’d taken. After explaining our moving situation however, he told us not to worry about it. Apparently there were a bunch more Gil’s magic shops all around the world. According to him all of them are connected and every single one has a door portal that brings them to the same place. So regardless of where we move we’ll likely still be able to visit. As confusing as that was, I kinda understood.

With that though, Bryce and I were just excited to begin this new chapter together. And perhaps even spice things up from time to time by purchasing a few more items from Gil’s shop. Regardless I was sure that from this point on, our lives were going to be perfect…

[immortalmrwavell]

The Parental Solution

(Original story posted July 21st 2023) This story has been mildly Updated

Read the sequel Loose Ends here!

“Could you at least put on some shorts or something if you’re just gonna lie around the house like that?” I asked my dad after walking in on him sprawled across the couch, wearing nothing but a pair of white briefs that did little to hide his hefty endowment. Especially when he had his thick thighs spread like that.

“Come on kiddo. It isn’t anything you haven’t seen before. Can’t a man just lounge around on his day off.” He replied with that same subtle smirk that always tugged at his lips as he rested his head against the curl of his hand. I cursed myself internally for not being able to help glancing at his armpit for a moment. “Besides, I’m the man of this house and so if I wanna lie around in my underwear then I’ll do just that.” He added sternly before reaching down to give his fat bulge a rub.

I rolled my eyes a little before quickly exiting the room and leaving him to watch whatever sports channel he had on TV. After all, I didn't want to give him a chance to see the growing erection in my pants. I just can’t help it when he shows off his body like that. He knows exactly what he’s doing too. You see that man lying on the couch and showing off his manly form isn’t actually my dad. Not in spirit anyway. It’s actually my best friend Jason inside my dad’s body!

It all started when we were kids. Both me and Jason had pretty shit parents and it was part of the reason we bonded so much. We became each others support whenever we needed it. For me I lived most of my life with my dad after my mom walked out on us when I was very little. Ever since then my dad had been distant and bitter. He wasn’t abusive towards me or anything. Not physically anyway. He was certainly neglectful though to say the least. Jason on the other had definitely got the worse end of the stick with parents that were borderline manipulative horrible people who always made him feel like nothing. I remember telling him all through high school that the moment he turned 18 that he should just get the hell out of there. That day came over a year ago now. Jason turned 18 not long after me but even with the job he had, he still couldn’t afford to move out. Especially with his parents practically stealing half his wage. Before long the two of us were 19 going on 20 soon and Jason still couldn’t see a way of escaping his parents for years to come. That’s when I decided something had to be done.

For weeks the two of us had been brainstorming ideas to get Jason out of his parents house. We considered putting our wages together and renting a place to share but with how much prices had been going up recently, that didn’t seem like a sustainable option right now. Neither of us had other family members we could stay with either. We even considered going to a homeless shelter together but decided that’d probably do more harm than good in the end. After all my home life wasn’t nearly as bad as Jason’s but I wouldn’t wanna leave him alone. Eventually we started to lose hope, believing that Jason would just have to put up with his horrible parents for the foreseeable future. That was until I stumbled across a curious shop that I’d somehow never noticed before…

———

~~ Gilgamesh’s Magic Shop - For all your magical needs ~~

The shop radiated a strange presence that I couldn’t help being drawn to. “Magical needs?” I raised an eyebrow as I read the large golden letters that adorned the sign sat on the front of the building. My first thought was that it was one of those fake magic trick shops. It seemed mildly interesting though and I didn’t exactly have anything else planned that day so I decided I might as well check it out.

Upon stepping inside I came face to face with a plethora of weird items and objects filling the many shelves around the shop. It all looked incredibly ornate with how well organised and decorated it was. Naturally I couldn’t help poking around a little, inspecting all sorts of books, potion bottles and crystals that all claimed to have magical properties.

“Ah, hello sir!” A man called from the behind the front desk. I couldn’t help but jump a little as I could’ve sworn he hadn’t been stood there a second ago. He looked to be in his early 30’s or so but still looked amazing for his age. He had short hair that shimmered in the light with its golden blonde colour while his handsome face adorned a dusting of stubble. The clothes he wore looked rather unusual, almost like a mix between a wizard cloak and casual suit. “My name’s Gilgamesh but most people call me Gil. I’m the owner of this place so if there’s anything in particular you’re looking for then just ask.”

“Oh… um thanks.” I blushed a little at the stunning man’s proposal. “But I don’t think any of this fake magic stuff is gonna help me all that much.”

Gil laughed. “Please. The magic I sell is anything but fake. Here I’ll prove it.” I watched as he walked around the front desk and grabbed a potion bottle off a nearby shelf. Without any hesitation he popped the top off and downed the potion in one go. What I saw after that changed my view on magic forever.

There was a moment of silence as Gil smirked over at me. Then without warning he lurched over and groaned. I could only watch on in astonishment as his once ordinary sized frame began expanding at a rapid rate. Staring in bewilderment as his clothes grew tighter while his frame packed on excessive amounts of fat and muscle. His entire body grew thicker and stronger by the second! It was hard to tell at first but as his clothes started to rip I could start to see how he was growing hairier as well! Even his light stubble from before poofed out into a large blonde beard! At first I’d thought the groans meant he was in pain but as the transformation came to an end, after his voice had deepened significantly, I realised they were actually groans of immense pleasure.

“W-w…what the fuck… just happened!?” I stuttered, looking up at the new man before me.

Gil turned and smiled at me. “Muscle bear potion.” He stated simply. “Does exactly what it says. Turns you into a big muscle bear of a man like so.” The huge shopkeeper gestured down at his now massive burly body. “This one is only temporary and should wear off naturally within a week but we do sell permanent versions as well.” He explained as he made his way back behind the counter once again, struggling to move a little with his big belly and thick appendages straining against the torn fabric of his clothes. “Looks like I’ll have to grab a new uniform from the back to use for the next week though. Oh well, I’m sure my boyfriend Simon won't mind seeing me like this.” He laughed heartily.

Before I stepped foot into that shop I believed magic was nothing but tricks and fantasy. But after witnessing that man transform right before my eyes, I had no choice but to believe. And by extension it could only mean that everything else in this shop was most likely real as well! All the spell books, all the magical clothes, all the powerful crystals. It had to all be real!!

After regaining my composure I managed to explain my situation to Gil. Telling him all about Jason and the situation with his parents. Of course Gil sympathised with the situation and told me I was a good friend for sticking by Jason and wanting to help him. He stroked his beard a little as he thought until he came up with a magical solution to my problem.

“You know, I think I’ve got just the thing that’ll sort your friend's situation out.” He claimed boldly.

Gil began wandering through the shop, searching the shelves for something in particular as I followed behind him. As he did I couldn’t help glancing at his big bear butt. I guess he could feel my eyes on him judging by the look he gave me over his shoulder shortly after. Before long though he ended up pulling another vial off the shelf, this one being filled with a shimmering blue liquid. Strapped to the bottle was also a small instruction manual on how to use it. “This should do the trick. Nectar of the bodysnatcher. Its pure liquid essence made from the blood of real bodysnatcher’s.” He explained as though that was somehow a completely normal thing. “Drinking this will grant you the powers of a bodysnatcher for a one time use. I think it’ll be perfect for your friend Jason.”

Next thing I knew we were back at the cash register. After much reassurance that this potion was exactly what I needed to help Jason, I ended up forking over my cash and buying the strange looking vial while silently hoping I wouldn’t come to regret it.

———

When I first told Jason about what I’d bought he thought I was insane and rightfully so. Before visiting the shop I would’ve been the same. But after a ton of persuasion I managed to get Jason on board with my plan to get him away from his parents. To put him in a whole new body. I’daleeady given it a lot of thought by this point and proposed to him who I believed to be the perfect candidate.

My dad.

I figured that way I’d be hitting two birds with one stone. Jason can get away from his parents and while also taking the place of my asshole dad! It was perfect! He was quick to agree to this idea just as I’d hoped. He’d always had a bit of a crush on my dad even if he tried to hide it.

Once it was settled, I brought Jason over to my house while my dad was napping and began going through the instructions with him.

STEP 1: Drink the nectar of the bodysnatcher to allow its power to sink in. Drinking the whole vial is recommended for a smoother experience.

Jason was understandably hesitant but with a little encouragement from me he twisted the lid off the vial and tossed it back. Before long the entire potion had disappeared down his throat. Moments later he described a strange feeling pulsing through his body. Almost like he’d just had caffeine injected straight into his bloodstream as he describes a new exhilarating energy that pumped through his veins.

STEP 2: Find a recently worn article of clothing belonging to the person whose body you wish to take and put it on.

The two of us snuck upstairs as quietly as possible so as not to wake my dad. We could hear him snoring quietly from his bedroom as I reached into the dirty clothes hamper. Moments after I pulled out a pair of my dads smelly black socks that he’d likely worn to work that day. I passed them to Jason who immediately pressed them to his nose.

“Oh come on dude. Really?” I whispered, watching my best friend shamelessly huff on my dad’s worn socks. “Just put them on.”

Jason rolled his eyes, giving the socks one last sniff before starting to pull them on. “Whatever man. I still don’t believe this weird magic shit is real but I know your dad’s hot scent is.” He snickered quietly as he finished tugging the oversized socks over his feet.

STEP 3: Find the person whose body you wish to take and kiss them directly on the lips. This act will activate the magic now within your body.

Now that Jason had my dads socks on, the pair of us crept towards his room as quietly as possible before slowly pressing the door open. There, laid out on the large king sized bed, was my dad. His body was only half covered by the bed sheets, allowing the two of us to get a good look at his sleeping form. Not to mention he only slept in a pair of underwear and nothing else. That said I already feel Jason’s eyes burning with desire as he gazed upon my sleeping father. He didn’t even care if the magic worked, he just wanted to plant his lips on my dad at this point. That much was obvious.

The two of us tiptoed closer until we found ourselves standing over my dad, looking down at him silently while he dreamt. I gave Jason a nod and he knew exactly what to do. Slowly and carefully, Jason undressed until he was completely naked except for my dad’s socks on his feet. Then he slowly crept onto the bed. I held my breath nervously as he manoeuvred his way on top of my dad so that he had one leg on each side of my dad’s body. Jason glanced over at me with a smile before looking down at my father again. Then without another second wasted, Jason lowered himself down until his lips pressed against my father’s…

Almost immediately Jason’s body began to glow slightly while a volt of magic surged through both his body and my dad’s. This immediately woke my dad, his eyes bulging wide as he saw his son’s best friend kissing him from above. But they couldn’t pull away. It was as if their lips were stuck together somehow! I could only watch in bewilderment as my dad started kicking his legs beneath Jason and flailing his arms around but it proved pointless. Soon enough he seemed to lose all the strength in his limbs. Almost like he was paralysed. It seemed as though Jason was experiencing the same thing as his body now laid dead flat on top of my dad. I would’ve been worried had I not heard Jason moaning delightfully through the kiss. Whatever was happening I knew it had to have felt good.

What happened next looked like something directly out of a Sci-fi movie. Jason’s body glowed once again as it slowly began to sink into my dad’s body. At first I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me but as I watched Jason’s legs disappear into my dad’s beefier ones, I was forced to believe it. The rest of Jason’s body soon followed suit with his arms next. Jason lined them up with my dad’s before allowing them to sink in as well. By this point my dad must’ve been experiencing just was much pleasure as Jason was by how his eyes had rolled back, not to mention how they both had obscene bulges that were rubbing against each other. That is until Jason’s crotch sunk into my dad’s as well, causing my dad’s dick to grow even harder. This process continued with Jason’s torso quickly sinking until the only thing left was his head sticking out of my dad’s body, lips still pressed together. But of course that didn’t last long as even Jason’s head eventually pushed its way down inside of my dad’s head, merging into one. Sinking into his body completely until my father’s physical form was the only one left, now wearing the socks Jason had stolen from him.

I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t worried when my dad’s body started convulsing. For a moment I considered calling 911 but just as suddenly as it started, the convulsing stopped. My dad’s body suddenly went still and calm besides the pulsing erection that now strained against his underwear.

“Dad? Jason?” I asked the sleeping man, not knowing who’s name to call. He didn’t reply. Only grunting and murmuring with his eyes closed. Then, without warning, he let out a deep moan which resulted in the pouch of his underwear getting soaked in cum. I had to look away in embarrassment…

“Whatcha lookin that way for kiddo. The show’s over here…” I heard my dad’s voice say but the tone behind it didn’t sound like him at all. It sounded cheery almost, totally unlike his usual resentful self. I turned back around and I saw my dad now sitting up on the bed with a huge cheesy grin on his face. He started running his hands along his thick hairy pecs with wonder and glee. “You know I didn’t believe you at first but holy fuck… this is great! My voice is so deep! And I’m so hairy… fuck and these tattoos.” He traced a finger across the inked skin of one of his biceps while simultaneously admiring the thick muscle it sat upon.

“Jason? Is that really you in there?” I asked, still not quite believing that potion had actually worked even after all I’d just seen.

“Who else baby!” I watched as he hopped out of bed excitedly and dashed over towards my dad’s bedroom mirror. The way his face lit up upon seeing his reflection said everything. “But you can call me dad from now on…” he stroked his beard, admiring the facial hair he’d never been able to grow before as he inspected his mature looks. I could tell just by the expressions he made as his fingers ran along his face and body once again that he adored each and every sensation. Groping every part of my dad’s body that he’d always fantasised about touching. His pecs, his biceps, his ass and of course his cock. One of his rough hands glided over his wet crotch as he squeezed the cum soaked dad dick still bulging in his underwear. The way he smirked so full of lust and desire was a look I never imagined I’d see on my own father’s face. Only after all that did he finally turn back to look at me and say “Unless of course you’d rather call me daddy instead.”

“Eww no! You’re literally my dad now Jason! That’s… weird…” I trailed off a little at the end. I’d never been attracted to my own dad before. Why would I be? He was an asshole!! Sure he might’ve been exactly my type with muscles, body hair and tattoo but… he was fucking dad for fuck sake! So why the fuck did I feel butterflies in stomach when he put a hand on my shoulder.

“I’m just kidding man. But seriously thank you for this. With your dad’s body I never have to go back to my shitty parents. Not to mention I look hot as fuck! I always wished I could fuck your dad but this is a whole other level.” With that he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me in for a big hug, something my dad hadn’t given me since I was a kid. His strong hairy body and sticky crotch grinding against my own. “You’re the best son a dad could ask for.” He added, holding me tight in his arms allowing for me to get a good whiff of his scent.

After that I could’ve denied what I was feeling all I wanted but the semi hard on in my pants was a dead giveaway. Jason chuckled as I rushed to hide the bulge but it was too late. My face went beet red as he gave me a pat on the back. “Don’t worry about it, Son. Can’t blame you for getting a little excited around your old man with how manly I am.” He was already acting cocky and confident. “Now how’s about you and I head downstairs and go through everything I need to know to pull off being your dear old pops. That is after I’ve taken a nice long shower of course to clean up and get familiar with my new self heheh.”

By that point I could already tell this was going to be a wild ride…

———

And that brings us back to the present. It’s been two weeks since Jason took my dad’s place and he’s been able to play the part perfectly, albeit coming off as a much friendlier version of my father. Turns out that when Jason took my dad’s body, he absorbed my dad’s soul as well. This in turn allowed Jason to tap into all of my dad’s memories, emotions and personality whenever a situation called for it. For all intents and purposes, he literally was my dad now. Hell he even insisted that I always call him dad even when no one’s around. It was weird at first but I’ve gotten used to it I guess.

He never fails to mention to me how great being inside my dad’s body feels. Whether it be his new muscles as he flexed them in the mirror, or bragging about how big of a load his big dad cock and balls can bust now. Loving his new beard, smacking his new ass, appreciating his new tattoos, gawking over his smelly new armpits and the list goes on. He described to me how awesome it feels to finally be treated like an equal by all the other adults around him when at work. I don’t blame him, I’ve always hated being infantalised at work just for being younger. Only then he comes home and boss me around in the most seductive ways possible.

If there’s one thing I do somewhat regret about all this however, it’s that now Jason won’t stop teasing me with his new body every chance he gets. Like today when he’d been laying on the couch in just his underwear, practically waiting for me to walk in on him. Whenever we were home alone he made sure to wear as little as possible to show off his body and I was always trying my utmost to tear my eyes away from him. But when he walked around in the house in nothing but a tight jockstrap that showed off his bare ass, I just couldn’t stop myself from staring and imaging what it’d be like to stick my face between my dads hairy cheeks… fuck! I can’t believe he’s managed to do this to me!

Now here I was scampering out of the living room, trying to get the thoughts of my hot new dad out of my head. Everyday it’d been getting worse. I’d been popping boners to my dad multiple times a day. It didn’t take long for him to slowly start infiltrating my head space while masturbating. It started with him crossing my mind once or twice as I jerked myself off until eventually it got to the point where I was having entire fantasies around him! Imagining what it’d be like to fuck or be fucked by him. And could you blame me when he was constantly shoving that hot body of his in my face! It was torturous at this point. Like he was slowly trying to wear me down. And it was working.

“Hey son. Why don’t you come back through here and watch some sports with your old man. You can snuggle up to me if you want.” Jason said as he came up behind and wrapped my dad’s strong arms around me. Making an effort to press his arousal against my ass in the process. “Come on, I know you love being close to dad.” He cooed, his voice so deep and soft at the same time that I practically melted on the spot.

Before I knew it Jason had managed to guide me back towards the living room where the two of us sat on the couch together watching sports. Jason had never been that into sports before so I could only guess it was a trait he’d picked up from my dad after the takeover. As we watched he made sure to wrap an arm around me to keep me close. I didn’t want to admit it but I actually really enjoyed getting to be this close to him now. To feel his hairy body pressed against me as the scent from his pits filled my nostrils. It was driving me crazy.

At one point during the game, Jason decided to stuff his free hand down his briefs to fondle my dad’s fat balls. Just watching him do such a thing made me horny as fuck. So much so that I wished I could’ve been the one cradling his big balls instead. Of course this was all according to Jason’s plan as he swiftly noticed how I’d lost all interest in the TV and. With a smirk Jason pulled his hand out of his briefs and without a second of hesitation he pressed that very hand against my face.

“There you go boy. Huff on that.” He commended as the powerful aroma of his sweaty dad balls invaded my nose and overpowered all my senses. Before I knew it I was sinking against his hand, sniffing the scent deeply and craving even more. I knew it was wrong. It was my dad’s body. My dad’s balls. My dad’s scent. But… I craved it so fucking badly! And I only had myself to blame for giving my best friend that damn body!

Before I could stop it, my mind was flooded with perverted images. So many taboo feelings and desires all crowding my brain at once as I huffed on Jason’s scent. The thought of getting down between his legs and shoving my face into that pounce. The idea of pulling out his cock and allowing it to slide between my lips. Sucking on it so spectacularly that he can’t stop himself from cumming hard down my throat. I wanted it all so badly.

But I couldn’t. He might’ve been my friend on the inside but he was still my fucking dad on the outside. I just couldn’t do it. Not like this. But…

What if he wasn’t my dad anymore?

That magic shop had tons of potions and trinkets. Surely there was something in there that I could use to take a different body. To take the form of a man who wasn’t related to my dad. Someone a little older and more mature like he was. Jason seemed to be enjoying it so why not see what all the fuss is about. Maybe then I wouldn’t have to feel guilty about acting on newfound desires…

[immortalmrwavell]

A Stepfather’s Wish To Be Closer

(Original Story posted July 13th 2023) This story has been mildly Updated

“Have fun partying with your friends kiddo.” Brian called to his stepson from the couch with that trademark smirk of his. “Just don’t get yourself into any trouble alright.” He warned before turning his attention back to the TV.

Sam couldn’t help rolling his eyes a little. “Yes Brian I know. I’m 21 now, you know.” He huffed while trying to avert his gaze from his stepdad’s almost naked body.

Brain had always been rather comfortable around the house when it was just him and his stepson, frequently opting to strut around or sit in nothing but a pair of tight briefs that clung to his ass and bulge. The sight of which had been the cause of many erections and secret jerk offs for Sam. The 21 year old knew it was wrong to get so turned on by his own step father all the time but he just couldn’t help it. After all, Brian was the walking definition of a Dilf! A hot silver fox daddy with some impressive muscle on his frame and a hefty bulge to top it off. Sam had been crushing on the older man ever since he’d married Sam’s mom and even still now after she passed away. He tried to bury these taboo feelings he’d developed but it was almost impossible when Brain constantly put himself on display like this. Brian likely didn’t even realise the effect he was having on his step son but still…

“I’m well aware. You just never know with these college parties.” The silver haired stud replied. “Now go. Get out there and enjoy yourself.” He shooed Sam off with a chuckle and a wave of his hand.

As he watched his stepson leave through the front door, Brian couldn’t help but sigh. He loved the kid like he was his own but for some reason he could just never find a way to properly bond with Sam. He always tried to involve Sam in his interests like fishing and archery but the kid never seemed that into it. He got the feeling Sam just went along with it to be nice. Of course Brian would try to get into Sam’s interests as well but most of that included online games and what not, stuff Brian never found much interest in. Sure they sat down together and watched tv or movies from time to time but Brian just wished they had more in common so he could really connect with Sam. After all, his stepson was the only real connection he had left to his late wife. Yet he was starting to wonder if they were just too different from one another to have anything more meaningful.

He paused the show he was watching and pushed himself off up from the couch. After a quick stretch he made his way out of the living room and trudged up the stairs towards the bathroom. Once there he switched on the tap and splashed his face with some cool water before glancing up at the mirror before him. He lent on the sink a little as he gazed into his reflection. Seeing his own face staring back at him through the glass tossed his mind back to a conversation he’d overheard at work. Two of his colleagues had been chatting about some kind of urban legend. Something to do with a man that had strange magical powers who was capable of granting any wish. Apparently one could summon the magician just by muttering his name three times in front of a mirror.

He didn’t know why exactly he did it. It’s not as if he actually believed in myths or superstitions like that. Yet he couldn’t help letting his curiosity get the better of him. “Wavell, Wavell… Wavell” he muttered towards the glass and… nothing. Of course. He hung his head in embarrassment for even trying something so silly. He was 52 years old for god sake!

“You know… usually when people do that they say ‘Mr Wavell’. It’s a little more polite.” A startling voice came from behind.

Brian’s eyes snapped back up at the mirror to see he wasn’t the only man in the reflection anymore. Behind him stood another man who looked to be a similar age to him. Silver hair, salt and pepper beard, piercing… purple eyes? Immediately Brian whipped around, trying not to freak out as came face to face with person he’d just summoned. “A-are you… the wizard?” His heart was beating a mile a minute with both fear and astonishment, not quite believing the words that’d just come out of his mouth.

The man nodded his head. “Yes I suppose. Though I usually call myself a warlock to be honest. Sounds a little more powerful even if not entirely accurate…” There was an awkward silence for a moment before Wavell spoke up again. “So. Is there any particular reason you decided to chant my name? I was just about to sit down for a meal with my boyfriend so whatever this is, it needs to be snappy.”

Brian had no idea how to respond. His mind was still trying to process what was happening. Trying to comprehend the truth of the supernatural being’s existence. He could only gaze upon the handsome, well dressed man before him in utter disbelief.

Wavell shook his head. “Alright I get it. This is a lot for most people but I don’t have time for this so…” he reached out and placed his hands gently on the temples of Brian’s head before pushing into his mind searching through his memories and desires. “Ah. There we go.” He said happily as he let go of Brian. “Seems one of your greatest desires right now is to be closer to your stepson. Compared to other people who’ve attempted to summon me, that's actually sort of sweet.” He hummed as he stepped back again before placing his hands on his hips. “And you know, I have a sneaking suspicion that your stepson wants to be closer to you as well.” He added though the implications of which were lost on Brian at the moment. “But how am I gonna make a desire like that come true?” Wavell thought for a moment as he looked Brian up and down, taking in his bulky build and manly chest hair among other attributes that stuck out to him. This man was a Dilf; he knew that much. “Ahhhh I know…” Wavell stated somewhat ominously.

The warlock reaches out yet again but this time Brian pulls back a little. “W-what’re you gonna do? You’re not gonna hurt me right?”

“Hurt you? Now why would I do something like that?” Wavell held out his arms nice and wide. “A gorgeous man such as yourself? I wouldn’t dream of hurting you. Now come here and give me a hug, big guy.” With those words a faint purple glow seemed to emit from Wavell’s body before reaching out for Brian.

Brian’s fear and anxiety suddenly began to subside as his brain was overwhelmed by Wavell’s intoxicating aura. A wave of invisible energy the warlock naturally exuded that flowed into Brian’s body and quelled any negative emotions swirling around inside him. Brian didn’t even realise he was moving closer to Wavell until the suited man had already wrapped him up in a soothing embrace. It was the greatest hug he’d ever received in his life. One that filled his body with such warmth that he didn’t think he could pull away. It wasn’t long before Brain gave in and melted against Wavell’s lean frame as he wrapped his own thick arms around the wizard. His meaty build pressing tightly against the warlock’s pristine suit.

As the pair embraced, Wavell slowly inched his hands down Brian’s wide back. Going past his impressive lats and towards his lower back until his hands rested just above Brian’s ass. “I think I just figured out the perfect way for you and your son to be so much closer.” Wavell’s hands continued to drift further down until they rested on Brian’s thick ass. He made sure to give it a good squeeze through the tight briefs he was wearing. “Are you ready?”

“Y-yes…” Brian mumbled, enjoying the feeling of another man groping his ass far more than he ever thought he would.

Then, without another word, Wavell groped Brian’s ass one last time upon activating his spell. Immediately they were surrounded in a bright violet light that caused Brian to moan out in ecstasy. He felt as though somehow his body was shrinking down in a way as he lost control of his limbs. It was an indescribable feeling that he had no idea how to process. All he knew was that whatever was happening to him felt amazing.

When the light faded, Wavell was left standing by himself and holding nothing but the pair of briefs Brian had been wearing mere moments ago. “See? That didn’t hurt one bit did it?” Wavell said to the briefs before bringing them up to his face and giving the crotch a quick sniff. “Mmmm you smell good Brian. I just know your stepson isn’t going to be able to resist when he finds you.” From an outside perspective Wavell would’ve looked insane talking to a pair of briefs. However in reality the soul and essence of Brian had been compressed down into the very pair briefs he’d been wearing. In short, Wavell turned Brian into his own underwear!

“Now. Let’s put you somewhere that stepson of yours is sure to find you…”

———

Sam arrived home some hours later. The party had gone on rather late and he didn’t get home until 4:00am. Naturally he assumed his stepdad was fast asleep in bed so he closed the front door as quietly as possible before tiptoeing through the house. He made his way up the stairs when he noticed something strange. The door to his stepdad's bedroom was open ajar. He knew Brian always closed it when he went to bed so Sam couldn’t help finding this a tiny bit odd. Any normal person would’ve just shrugged it off but he just couldn’t help seeing this as an opportunity to perv on his sleeping stepdad a little…

When he opened the door further however, Sam was confused to find that his stepdad was nowhere to be seen. The bed was completely empty. In fact it didn’t even look as though it’d been slept in at all. It was odd for sure. He couldn’t think where his stepdad would’ve gone at this time in the morning…

“Brian?? Are you here?” Sam whispered through the hallways just in case his stepdad was lurking around somewhere but alas he got no response. Eventually he resigned to just head to bed. Whatever Brian was up to, Sam knew better than to worry. Right now all he wanted was to get a good night's sleep. Maybe that way he could at least have a pervy dream about his step dad if he’s lucky.

He made his way back to his own bedroom and flicked on the light. Naturally everything was as he left it… except for one thing. A pair of familiar briefs laid on his bed. But they weren’t his briefs. Sam always wore boxer briefs, not to mention the ones on the bed looked a size too big for him. “Are those?…” He moved closer to the bed before picking up the briefs. His suspicion was right. These were the exact briefs Brian had been wearing earlier today before Sam left! But why were they in his room and why did they feel strangely heavy in a way…

It was then that a sly grin spread across Sam’s face. He had no idea why his stepdad had left these here but he certainly wasn’t about to pass up an opportunity to get a whiff of Brian’s scent. Without another thought, Sam dug his nose into the briefs and inhaled deeply. The smell of his hot stepdad’s cock and balls filling his nose and infiltrating his senses. He’d pulled some of Brian’s clothes out of the hamper before but the scent was never as fresh as this. It was almost as if Brian was still wearing them!

Sam went to town sniffing away at his stepdad’s underwear like they’d been gifted to him from the heavens. That was until an even better idea crossed his mind. Pretty soon the young gay college boy was stripping off his clothes and tossing them in a pile in the corner of his room. Once he was totally naked he licked his lips with anticipation before stepping into the very same pair of briefs Brian had been wearing not long ago. Feeling the soft, inviting fabric slid up his legs and over his ass until they were secure in position. Sam’s cock now sat exactly where Brian’s had been. Just the thought had him hard as fuck and stretching out the pouch.

Moments after however, Sam felt a strange presence pushing its way inside his body. As if some invisible force were filling him up from the inside. It was hard to even comprehend but it wasn’t painful, rather it was quite pleasurable. Little did he know that what he was feeling was the soul and essence of his stepdad being forcefully merged into his body!

In a mix of euphoria and drowsiness, Sam shuffled towards his bed before falling face first into the sheets. He allowed whatever sensation he was feeling to simply overtake his body as he began drifting off to sleep. As he did the faint voice of Brain began to echo inside his mind. “Sam! It’s me! Can you hear me?! Sam!?” But of course it was already far too late as Sam’s eyes slowly shut…

———

As Sam slept, his consciousness seemed to enter a strange dreamlike world. The ground beneath him was covered by golden mist that flowed across an endless void where the sky above was a pastel violet. It was both beautiful and eerie at the same time. For a dream it seemed odd. It wasn’t like the usual dream where one would see a jumbled mess of memories all mashed together in the form of mismatched rooms and random people. He didn’t see anything or anyone he recognised. Yet it all seemed so vivid. He wondered if it was some kind of lucid dream?

Just as he was about to try and test that by attempting to fly, he heard a voice calling from behind. Calling out to him even. Sam turned and he saw what looked to be stepdad in the distance, half shrouded by the golden mist around them. He couldn’t quite make out Brian he was saying though. So, without even thinking about it, Sam began walking towards Brian slowly, watching as the figure of the man that’d looked after him for so many years grew closer. As he did, what Brian was saying slowly became clearer and clearer until…

“Sam! A crazy wizard guy trapped me in my briefs! He told me what’s gonna happen! You’ve gotta take them off before we merge!” He shouted hysterically. Yet despite this Sam kept walking closer and closer. Become one? With his hot stepdad? That didn’t sound so bad! It might’ve just been a dream but if he had the chance to be one with Brian then he was gonna pounce on it!

Before long Sam was only a couple meters away from the man he’d desired for years. Brian seemed stuck in place, unable to move except for his face. He pleaded with Sam to get away. To wake up and stop this. To find a way to fix what that insane magician had done. But Sam only grinned lustfully as he scanned his stepdad's body up and down.

“Sorry Brian. I know this is just a dream but if I’ve got the chance to fondle your huge gorgeous daddy body then I’m gonna take it!” With a mischievous look crossing his face, Sam reached out to touch Brian’s strong furry pecs. The second his hand made contact however, he felt himself being pulled towards his stepfather's dreamy body! His fingers sunk into Brian’s pecs, soon followed by his hand and before long his whole arm had disappeared inside the burly man’s form. It was like the thick muscled body of his stepdad had become an inescapable vacuum. Before long Sam found himself being absorbed inside Brian’s body headfirst!

The next thing Sam remembered was looking out across the void once again. Only now when he glanced down at himself he saw his stepdad’s big furry pecs and powerful body. Almost like he was… inside Brian’s body. Looking out of his stepfather's eyes. But before he had any time to comprehend it, everything faded away. Doomed to be forgotten like any dream but the change it represented would be very real.

———

Sam awoke with a jolt the next morning. He grumbled a little, rubbing his eyes as he found himself laid on his front and sprawled across his bed. But as he stretched his arms, something felt off. His arms… his hands… they looked different. Larger and more weathered than before. His biceps seemed to have more of a bulge to them while his hands seemed meatier almost. “What going- Whoa! What the fuck!” He shouted in disbelief at the sound of his own voice. It was deep and gravely. Nothing like the smooth voice he once had. It almost sounded like…

Sam looked up and glanced across the room at his bedroom mirror and saw the impossible. Reflected back at him wasn’t his usual lean 21 year old self but instead his 52 year old stepdad!! For a moment he was in shock. Not knowing at all how to react. Most people would probably scream and freak out. Some would likely faint at the mere sight of seeing a body in the mirror that wasn’t their own. But when Sam regained his composure, he did neither of those things. Instead, he grinned…

“Why hello handsome.” Was the first thing he said before immediately sitting up to get a better look at his body. Sure enough it wasn’t just his arms and hands but his entire body that was thick and beefy now. He immediately ran his hands along the familiar hairy pecs he’d gotten used to seeing most days. Only now he owned them! He had no idea how it’d happened but… “Holy shit. I’m actually in my stepdad's body!”

Right away Sam leapt off the bed in excitement and started feeling up every inch of his new form. Groping his new biceps, flexing his pecs before running a hand through the dense hair they adorned. Poking and prodding at his new facial mature features. It wasn’t long before he couldn’t stop himself from pawing at his stepdad’s thick ass. The ass Sam had imagined touching so many times before but never could. Now that it belonged to him however, could grope it as much as he damn well pleased! Of course doing so had stirred quite the reaction between his legs as a tent appeared to stretch out his briefs. The same briefs he’d found on his bed last night and had slipped on before falling asleep…

As Sam rubbed his new dad boner, he suddenly felt a rush of new memories hitting him over the head. But they weren’t his, they were Brian’s. Memories of a life he never lived with parents and family that weren’t his own. Everything his stepfather had ever done or experienced was now right at his fingertips. He must’ve been standing there slack jawed and rubbing his erection absentmindedly for a good 5 minutes or so as the memories surfaced. Only once they’d settled did Sam shake his head and realise he’d stained the front of his briefs with Brian’s precum.

Just as he was trying to comprehend all the new memories and feelings he was experiencing, Sam heard the voice of his stepdad echoing in his mind, practically screaming Sam’s name. “Brian? Is that you? How are you… in my head!?” Sam wondered as he clutched the sides of his head, trying his best to listen to his stepfather's faint voice.

“I’ve been trying to tell you!! I was trapped in my underwear by a creepy wizard! And now I’m trapped inside your head! We’ve got to fix this!” Brian cried out

Sam looked down at the briefs he was wearing. “You were trapped in these when I put them on?… And now you’re inside me?” The cogs in his brain begin to turn. “Then I haven’t just transformed into you. I AM YOU!” Sam claimed with excitement. “W-we must’ve merged somehow! Oh fuck, oh fuck! This is… THIS IS AMAZING!!”

“What!? What’re you saying Sam!? We need to fix this! Don’t you want to go back to normal!?” Brain pleaded with his stepson but it was no use.

“Go back? Why the hell would I ever want to go back?? I’ve fantasised about being with you for as long as I can remember!” Sam admitted as he stepped out of the bedroom and into the hallway before making his way towards the bathroom. “Only I never realised what I really wanted was to BE you!”

Brian was beyond shocked to hear all this. Sure he should’ve been expecting it after having watched Sam grope himself mere moments ago but he still couldn’t believe his stepson would be so… cruel?

As soon as Sam stepped into the bathroom, Brian begged him to try and summon Wavell again but Sam wasn’t having any of it. “No fucking way! I’m Brian now and it’s gonna stay that way! These big pecs, these huge arms, and most of all this fat cock are all mine now!” Sam claimed with a devilish smirk.

Without another second to spare, Sam kicks off his briefs and whips out his new rod. He got instant chills the moment he wrapped his hand around the thick shaft. Touching his stepfather's cock wasn’t something he ever thought he’d have the chance to do and yet here he was now with that very cock hanging between his legs. As soon as he started jerking, Brain began to protest fiercely but Sam took no notice. His stepdad was powerless to stop him as he was. At this point he might as well have been a figment of Sam’s imagination.

“No! I treated you like a son and this is how you repay me! I gave you everything!” Brian bellowed, feeling both betrayed and violated. Understandably so.

“You certainly did. Absolutely everything.” Sam curled up one of his arms into a flex, showing off one of new biceps. “Fuck I’m glad you kept in such good shape. I’m gonna be such a hit with dudes. Everyone loves a buff silver fox daddy!”

Hearing all of this was like torture to Brian but there was nothing he could do. Only watching through Sam’s eyes as he continued to jerk off Brain’s girthy cock. He knew it was his fault for summoning that warlock but he never could’ve imagined something as insane and perverted as this would be the outcome!

Just then a naughty idea popped into Sam’s mind. Brian knew exactly what Sam was thinking thanks to the merge and immediately protested against it but Sam paid him no mind. Instead Sam stomped back into his bedroom before yanking a box out from under his bed. Raw anticipation flowed through him as he opened it up and pulled out his small trusty butt plug. One he’d had for many years now and had kept well hidden from his stepdad until now. With that in hand he ran back into the bathroom and switched on the shower.

“Now this is gonna be good.” He mumbled to himself as he stepped under the warm water. He started by lathering his body up with soap and making sure to dig his fingers into every crevice of his new body. Once that was done however, he lubed up the butt plug before carefully lining it up with his dad hole. Of course Brain was shouting all sorts of threats and pleas at this point but it did nothing to stop Sam from slowly pressing the butt plug into his new, and evidently virgin, hole. “OoooooOOoohhh wow! Fuuuuck I’m so tight now.” He commented as his anus pulsed around the plug. “You really never played with your ass before, did you Brian? Don’t worry. I’ll fix that.” And without another word Sam reached down and pressed a small button on the butt plug…

Moments later the bathroom was filled with loud deep moans. “AAOOOOHHH FUUUUCKKKKK UUHHHHOOOOO!” As it turned out the butt plug had a pretty intense vibration setting that was doing wonders to Sam’s tight hole. Filling his body with nothing but euphoria while his ass clenched uncontrollably. Right away he’d grabbed his cock again and was jerking furiously under the shower. Brian wanted to protest but he was feeling the exact same pleasure as Sam. Soon enough even his protests devolved into internal groans of pleasure.

Soon enough the sheer ecstasy of the vibrating butt plug was enough on its own to fulfil Sam, letting go of his cock again before falling to his knees under the water. His daddy dick continued pulsing eagerly as it dripped precum uncontrollably now. Sam even found himself reaching back once more and holding down the button on the butt plug for a couple seconds. The intensity of the toy’s vibration began to increase until it reached the maximum setting. By that point he was kneeling over in bliss, arching his back and bucking his cock. All the while groaning about how he was his stepdad now and that nobody would ever know he wasn’t the original Brian.

After a good couple of minutes he could feel himself getting unbelievably close to shooting his first dad load. “I… wanna… stay… FOREVER!!” Sam shouted as finally his cock erupted with a hands free orgasm, shooting thick cum all over the shower floor. With the butt plug vibrating aggressively in his ass, it caused him to just keep shooting and shooting until his fat balls were completely drained down to the last drop.

With a grunt, Sam turned off the plug and carefully pulled it out of his ass with a satisfied smile. Slowly but surely he pushed himself back up onto his feet and continued rinsing himself off under the shower as if he hadn’t just busted the biggest nut of his life. But then he noticed something.

“Brian? Are you there?” Sam said to himself as he realised he could no longer hear Brian’s voice in his head. He’d heard him a few moments ago groaning as Sam was about to orgasm but immediately after his voice seemed to disappear completely. “Wait… there’s no way I…” Sam looked down at the shower drain as the last of his cum was washed away. “Did I… cum him out or something?” Sam huffed, assuming this to be the case. “Well at least he won’t be in my head annoying me. And with him out the way I really can be the real Brian!” He grinned almost a little too devilishly.

———

It’d been a few days already since Sam took over Brian’s life. Initially he’d been a little worried about playing the part. After all he might’ve had all his stepdad's memories but it wasn’t like he had all of Brian’s mannerisms and personality right? Well as it turned out the real Brian hadn’t been ejaculated at all but rather absorbed fully into Sam’s consciousness at the peak of the pleasure they’d been experiencing. Because of this Sam found himself able to mimic the way Brian talks and acts perfectly. He even found himself becoming more interested in Brian’s hobbies such as fishing and archery while still retaining his old interests in games. Because of this he was able to completely trick his family into believing that he truly was Brian!

The biggest worry he’d had was explaining the disappearance of his former self. Well it seemed like the universe had already fixed that for him as nobody even seemed to remember Sam. In fact as soon as he’d stepped out of that shower, his old bedroom had completely changed into a guest room of sorts. It was like his former self never existed to begin with! Naturally this was weird but Sam couldn’t help taking it as a sign that this was always meant to be. That he was always supposed to become one with Brian and take this form. Like destiny.

He made sure to enjoy his body as much as possible by worshipping it and taking good care of it by working out and eating properly. Due to this he had no problem getting all sorts of hunks to hook up with and they were all eager for some of daddy’s milk. Naturally he was more than happy to provide by flooding their asses with his cum. He was hoping he’d be able to find a few versatile guys as well who wouldn’t mind helping him to loosen up his hole a little more sometime soon.

Now he was laid on the couch waiting for his next hook up to arrive. A young hairy stud who was very eager to suck on Sam’s nipples. Not that Sam could blame the guy with these huge daddy tits he had now. He groped them a little with a smile on his face knowing that this was everything he could’ve ever wished for in life. Brian had always wanted to be closer to Sam and now he was as close as he could possibly get.

[immortalmrwavell]

The Transfer Auction - Vince

(Original story posted June 29th 2023) This story has been Updated!

When I wrote this story back in the day, I did so with the intention of following it up with some kind of series. It didn’t end up happening unfortunately but after revisiting it I’m once again considering the idea of writing up some more stories surrounding the auction. I’ve already got a handful of ideas. Once I’ve finished reuploading my archive I’ll try to remember to write something else for the auction!

Late on the first Sunday evening of every month, an auction was held. But this was no ordinary auction of course. It was held at a private location where only a few were privileged and trusted enough to be allowed entry. These people were either those with vast amounts of wealth or those who had special connections. Or simply of course. The only other way to enter the auction was to ‘compete’.

It all took place in a large showroom with a huge luxurious stage up front. There were multiple rows of chairs seated before the stage, many of which were already being filled by those arriving. Each one of them understandably eager for the show to start. As this was the men’s auction, naturally the crowd was made up almost entirely of rich men. The kind of rich you’d be able to sense at a mere glance. High end tailored suits, designer clothes, expensive watches, perfect hairstyles. The type of men that could spend thousands in a single day and hardly bat an eye. And yet, because of its unique and fascinating nature, this auction had drawn them all here. Because at this auction they could buy something they wouldn’t be able to buy anywhere else. So naturally when the lights dimmed, the crowd erupted with applause while a man made his way to the left side of the stage where a podium sat.

“Good evening everyone! My name is Gavin Alexander and I’ll be your host for the night!” He announced via the microphone with a wide grin. “I can’t help but notice just how many of you there are! I suppose it’s only appropriate for me to lay the ground rules. You’ve probably all read the pamphlet but allow me to reiterate the basics for anyone who didn’t.” He took a small breath before continuing with a more serious demeanor. “To start, we expect everyone here today to conduct themselves with professionalism. Any rowdy behaviour during the bidding process will not be tolerated. Second, anyone caught bribing the staff will be permanently banned. Same goes for any kind of manipulation of the event. Third, you are not to harass any of the men seen on stage here today after the event regardless of which group they enter from. And Finally, we kindly ask that all mobile phones be silenced along with any other devices on your person that may cause unnecessary disruption.”

He paused for a moment, allowing the people before him to do as instructed. His eyes flickered across the room as he watched the crowd of well groomed men checking their pockets to make sure the phones were on silent.

Gavin's smile swiftly returned moments later. “Now, with that out of the way, let’s get this show started!” He announced, causing the crowd to erupt with applause once more. Moments later the overhead lights began to dim as the main stage beamed to life with gleaming spotlights, preparing for what was to come.

Moments later a group of ten men came onto stage, all in nothing but a tight speedo with a number and letter pinned to it. Nothing was left to the imagination. The men varied slightly in age with the youngest looking around 20 years old and the oldest seeming to be in his mid 40’s. They also varied in height, appearance and race but the one thing that remained consistent throughout all ten men was that they were in great shape. Most of them were the size of huge bodybuilder’s you’d typically see showing off their gains and giving out tips online. That said it almost seemed like a bodybuilding competition to see all those massive meatheads all lined up together on stage.

“As is tradition by now, we like to start every auction off with some of the biggest, beefiest and hunkiest men we have to offer. Each and every one of them is a tower of thick muscle mass that I’m sure any one of you wealthy gentlemen in the crowd will be eager to strike a transfer with.” He said as he gestured towards the line up, prompting the brutes on stage to begin hitting an array of poses to show off their physiques. “No prizes for guessing what most of you are going to want from these adonis’!” He joked, kindling a hearty chuckle from the crowd.

Gavin took the microphone with him as he stepped down from the podium. “As per usual each one of our transfer models here today have been given the chance to set a few guidelines as to what is off limits and what’s up for grabs. They’ll be happy to share these with you as we proceed. Naturally this will be the same for each group we bring on stage tonight with the exception of our criminal selection. These are of course men who’ve been ordered to take part in our auction in addition as part of their sentences. As such these men don’t have the luxury of setting guidelines and so everything is up for grabs with them.” He said clear and sharp before making his way across the stage to the first hunk in line.

“Now to our first model of the night. Mr Chase Adams!” The crowd let out another swift applause. “What are your terms Chase?” He asked before holding the mic up towards the hunk with 1A pinned to his speedo.

“Well I’m cool with most stuff to be honest. I’m happy to transfer muscle, body fat, hair and all that stuff. The only things that are off the table for me I’d say are genitals and anything to do with my face.” Chase happily listed-off rather fairly. Soon after the bidding for his body began at around 300K. Many of the spectators were very eager to buy an opportunity to transfer with the well proportioned, fair skinned hunk. But there was one man in the crowd who wasn't the least bit interested in Chase.

Vince Hamlin.

He wore a casual grey suit that flattered his unassuming form fairly. Yet that very casual tone of his outfit made him seem a little underdressed when compared to some of the other men in the audience. Besides that he was easily identifiable by his shaven head and a nicely trimmed beard that framed his handsome looks perfectly. Vince leaned back in his chair as he waited patiently for the bidding on Chase to come to a close. The quicker they got to the sixth man in line, the better. Number six was only one Vince really had his eye on.

For the next half an hour or so Vince sat skimming through the pages of the pamphlet again or using his bidding paddle as a fan while he waited. He watched as the host descended down the line of hunks. The one after Chase was an asian man who had the face of a super model that almost seemed a little out of place atop his hulking body. After him was another white dude who was the smallest of the bunch but still huge compared to the average gym goer. Vince couldn’t help noticing how more of the overweight men in the crowd began bidding once when each guy mentioned that body fat transferral was on the table. At last however he found himself sitting up a little straighter when the host finally approached the sixth man in line.

“Next up is our 1F model for this month, Mr Darius Crawford! By the looks of it he’s our tallest hunk here tonight! But before we start fighting over him, what are your terms Mr Crawford?” He asked the looming man.

Just as the host had said, Darius was certainly the tallest contestant out of the bodybuilding batch. Naturally he was huge all over with enormous muscles that rippled along his rich ebony skin. Some of the gay men in the crowd were practically drooling at his mere presence, Vince included though he tried to hide it.

“For me, the things that are off limits are my genitals, my race and my age in either direction. Besides that everything else is up for grabs.” He spoke with a deep, masculine tone into the mic before giving a thumbs up to the audience.

“You heard him folks!” Gavin said as he turned back towards the audience. “Now how about we start the bidding at… let’s say Six Hundred Grand? That sound fair to you Darius?” He turned back towards the bodybuilder who gave a satisfactory nod. “Six Hundred Grand it is!”

Right away people in the crowd began raising their paddles. 650K, 700K, 800K, 950K! The number kept rising at a rapid rate and it was no surprise considering Darius seemed to be one of the biggest prizes of this selection. Just as the numbers were reaching the mid one millions however, Vince raised his paddle and shouted “Four Million!” There were a few glances in his direction, people slightly surprised at the sudden jump in bid.

“Going once!” The host beamed in Vince’s direction. “Going Twice?!” He added. “Any more bid’s!? This is your last chance! Go-” before he could finish he was interrupted by another bidder.

“Five Million!” Shouted a 60-something year old man.

“Seven Million!” Another one screamed with his paddle in the air.

“Twelve Million!!!” One more chimed in.

These bidders were persistent. More so than Vince had expected. Then again most of them are middle aged dudes with far too much money on their hands so he should’ve anticipated this. What he’d thought might’ve scared the other bidders off had only made them more eager as the numbers only went into higher and higher millions. And so with a big sigh he threw his paddle up again and shouted…

“TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY MILLION!!!”

The host and the audience were stunned. “T-two hundred and fifty… million? I don’t think we’ve ever had a bid that high on one person before.” The host muttered before quickly trying to regain his composure. “G-Going once!” He began. “Going Twice! Any last competitors?!” There was a brief moment of silence and… nothing. “Sold! To the handsome gentleman in the grey suit!” He announced proudly with wonder in his voice.

Vince practically fell back into his seat, grateful that he didn’t have to increase his bid any higher. “Fuck this had better be worth it…” he grumbled to himself before resigning to sit through the remaining men on stage.

After that the bidding returned to normal. The host continued down the line of remaining hunks on the stage as each of them sold for a decent price around a few million or more but none bothered to bid much higher. Vince couldn’t really care either way though. He’d already secured exactly what he’d come here for. And so it wasn’t long before the tenth and final man in line was sold meaning the show could continue on to its next phase.

“Alright everyone! That’s all for our bodybuilders tonight!” Gavin announced. “They’ll all be ready and waiting for those of you that won the bids after the show but before that we have our second wave of men!”

With that the hulking brutes made their way off stage to make room for the next group. Moments later ten more men stepped up on stage. Like the former group they were clad in nothing but speedos however they weren’t meatheads this time. Instead this group was a line up of some of the burliest and hairiest men Vance had ever seen. Most of them have strong builds made up of a generous mix of fat and muscle. Some of them were noticeably fatter and/or thicker than others with hairy bellies of varying sizes that all seemed to protrude over the waist of their speedos.

“Here we have tonight’s big burly bear selection! They’re some of the most prime beef furballs we know. Any one of these fabulously thick hirsute men would be perfect for anyone in the crowd looking to add a little more fur to their frame. Assuming they’re willing to part with it of course. Not to mention they’ve all got plenty of meaty thickness to share with anybody looking to fill out their frames with a few extra pounds of comforting fat!” Gavin said as he walked along the line of bears on stage, selling them to the audience perfectly.

The bidding began with Gavin introducing the first macho daddy bear in line but Vince wasn’t the least bit interested. He’d already gotten what he came for so he pretty much just zoned out for the rest of the bidding. Most of the bears had much lower starting bids than the bodybuilders due to them not being in as high demand. The highest the bids got up to during that second group was Eight Million. Respectable of course but nowhere near the massive bid he’d made. Though in honesty Vance still wasn’t sure whether he was proud or embarrassed to have bid as much as he did. He just had to keep thinking about his reward. It would soon be worth it.

Eventually the tenth man of the bear group was sold before they exited the stage together. After them came a bunch of brainiacs who were all highly intelligent in one area or more and were willing to transfer some of that intelligence. Each of them proved their intelligence by answering a few rapid but complex questions in their area of expertise. Once they were finished however, the next set were all lean and skinny men who were advertised mainly as group that the more rotund men in the bidding crowd could transfer as much of their bodyfat as they wanted onto. More and more batches of men across the stage during the night. Once all the specialised groups had gone through, they simply had groups of miscellaneous men of varying body types randomly put together go up on stage as well for anything niche or different they may have to offer. Or simply to have a cheaper bid.

Vince hadn’t stayed to watch the whole of the show after making his bid on Darius. At some point he’d wandered off to the bar for a drink and some food while he waited for the bidding to conclude. Every now and then he’d hear the announcement speakers mention which group of men were coming on stage next. Though he hadn’t really planned on going back to watch the rest of the bidding, when the speakers mentioned that the criminal group was coming up last, he found himself pulling away from the bar and heading back into the main showroom to watch the final batch of men.

He got there just in time to watch as security escorted the criminal group up on stage. They were a mix and match of men who’d all broken the law in some way or another to land themselves on that stage and up for auction. If Vince was being honest none of them seemed all that special physically. Mostly average dudes without a whole bunch going for them, hence why their bids started fairly low. However it wasn’t their looks alone that made them stand out, it was the fact that they weren't allowed to set guidelines. The winning bidders would be allowed to transfer as much as they wanted between themselves and the criminal models regardless of agreement. No doubt some people in the crowd would get off on that. And so Vince watched as the host Gavin went down the line of criminal men, putting each one of them up for bidding until all of them had been sold.

“And with that, the bidding part of tonight’s event comes to close!” Gavin stated after returning to the podium. “Those of you who won the bids, please allow members of our staff to escort you to our transfer facilities. Everyone else feel free to help yourselves to the buffet near the bar if you haven’t already. There’s plenty of free food and drinks as a thank you from us for attending tonight!”

Vince got up from his chair and made his way over towards a group of staff with the other winners. The staff checked the numbers as well as each winner’s bidding paddle to make sure everything was in order. Once that was taken care of they were led through a pair of double doors, down a flight of stairs and through a maze of corridors with a seemingly endless amount of rooms. Each room however had a number and letter that matched what each model had clipped to their speedos. Every man from the first batch, the bodybuilders, had from 1A, 1B, 1C onwards up until 1J. Then moved onto 2A onwards for the second group of models, the bears. Vince wouldn’t get anywhere near those doors however as his journey ended quickly at 1F, the same number and letter that’d been pinned to Darius on stage.

“Right this way sir.” One of the staff kindly ushered Vince inside room 1F while the remaining winners continued down the hallway. Once inside he was almost shocked by the large futuristic looking machine that took up most of the room. It was a massive device that was connected to two chairs, both of which seemed to have some kind of helmet above them that was directly wired to the machine. He’d never seen anything quite like it… and they had god knows how many of these things?? It was only then that he finally noticed Darius, the gigantic hunk he’d won in the bid. He’d been sitting patiently waiting since the bodybuilders bid ended and was eager to get up from his seat and greet Vince.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Mr…?” Darius began, holding out a large hand.

“Mr Hamlin. But you can just call me Vince.” The rich man responded while accepting the handshake. “So I assume you’ve done this before?”

“Once yeah. A couple years ago.” Darius confirmed. “It didn’t hurt or anything. You just feel a bit weird for a while afterwards as you try to adjust.” He explained rather nonchalantly. “And thank you by the way. I never imagined someone would bid that much for me. I know the organisers take 40% but that’s still one hundred and fifty million my way… I can’t thank you enough.”

Vince smirked as his eyes scanned over the hulking man’s form once again. “Your body is all the thanks I need.” He then turned his attention to the staff in the room with them. “So what’s next?” He asked.

The staff explained that all they needed to do now was agree on what was being transferred. After that they just needed to get seated and the machine would do the rest.

“So what’s it gonna be?” Darius prompted, taking a couple steps back to allow Vince a chance to take in everything that was up for offer.

“Your muscle. I want as much of it as you can give.” Vince didn’t hesitate for a second. He knew exactly what he wanted and who could blame him. Darius was a monster with how massive he was. “It’s always been a dream of mine to be huge like you. I’ve worked out a lot over the years but I’ve always struggled to put on any decent size. But now… suddenly it’s all possible.” Vince had to try and stop himself from salivating over the pure adonis before him. If he hadn’t been imagining having all that muscle for himself, he’d have been picturing himself fucking Darius’ huge bubbly muscle ass instead. If he didn’t have so much restraint, he’d certainly have a boner right now.

Darius didn’t particularly mind the lustful stares the other man was giving him. He wasn’t gay but, with how much this guy was paying him, he couldn’t really complain. The least he could do was let Vince admire the merchandise. “Yeah I figured you’d say that. I am pretty huge huh?” He gave one of arms a quick flex. “Was there anything else you had in mind?”

Vince thought about it for a second as he looked up at the giant before him. That’s when it hit. “How about some of your height as well? I’m 5’10 but I’ve always wanted to know what it feels like to be over 6 foot and you look like you’ve got plenty to spare.”

Vince certainly wasn’t wrong. Last Darius had checked he was about 6’5. Naturally he was accustomed to always being the tallest man in a room.

“Depends. How much are you thinkin?” Darius queried.

Vince thought for a moment before answering. “How does 5 inches sound?”

Darius went back and forth in his head for a moment. 5 inches wouldn’t be too much right? He’d still be about 6 foot afterwards… “Alright, fine. 5 inches. But no more!” Darius put his foot down on that. He might’ve been getting paid a lot but he wasn’t about to drop down to 5’11 or below. He was a tall fucker and he wanted it to stay that way. Thankfully Vince seemed more than satisfied with that.

Just then some of the staff chimed in. “Alright so we’ve got 5 inches of height and as much muscle as can be safely transferred… Is there anything else you want to request, Mr Hamlin?” They were already inputting settings into the machine regarding the previous requests to prep the machine.

Vince pondered on it for a second. Tall and muscular, what more could he want? He was about to say that was all until his eyes nestled onto Darius’s bulge. “Well… I know on stage you said it was off limits but I was wondering…”

“Nope. Not happening.” Darius didn’t even need to hear the rest to know exactly what Vince was about to ask. “Sorry man. My girl doesn’t care how huge and buff I am but she loves my big dick. Can’t help you I’m afraid.”

For a moment Vince thought of offering Darius a little extra money in exchange but he could tell just by the look on the hunks face that it wasn’t going to happen. Luckily for Vince he had a backup plan… “Oh alright. Just muscle and height it is.” He waved his hands about a little before turning to the staff. “I suppose we’re ready now.”

Once all was decided both Darius and Vince were made to sign a few documents confirming that they both consented to the transfer and that Vince would pay his fee afterwards or would be reprimanded accordingly. And once that was taken care of, they were taken back over to the machine…

As the pair of them were getting strapped into the chairs however, Vince whispered to the man that was doing his straps. “Hey. I’ve got a deal for ya.” Then, as quickly and quietly as possible, Vince proposed that he would give the man and his co-workers in the room a hefty amount of money if they agreed to transfer some of Darius’ dick size to him despite what the hunk had said.

The staff member gave him an awkward look for a second, his moral compass clearly being challenged. “S-sir… you should know that’s against the rules. You shouldn’t-” he was cut off before he could finish

“It’s only against the rules if you or your buddies tell someone. Wouldn’t you rather earn a personal bonus on top of your pay check?” Vince continued to sweet talk the man into doing his bidding. “Come on. Just say yes. Nobody has to know…”

The man looked at Vince nervously. “I… well…” but before he could get a sentence out, Darius spoke up from around the other side of the machine.

“Yo! What’s taking so long over there?” I asked pointedly.

The staff member glanced back at Vince, thinking for a second before nodding at him. Vince grinned back in return, glad to see that his little gamble might’ve paid off. He watched as the staff member returned to his colleges, seemingly pitching Vince’s proposal to them as well. Thankfully for Vince, they all seemed eager to go ahead.

Before long both Vince and Darius had the helmets placed on their heads, ready for the transfer. Soon enough there was a loud engine-like roar as the machine blazed to life. For a moment Vince didn’t feel anything besides the buzzing of the huge device behind him so he was taken by surprise when a bolt of energy from the helmet came surging through his body. It was an almost indescribable feeling, as though he was being flooded with electricity. Yet instead of frying him to a crisp it was energising him instead! It felt… exhilarating! So much so that he didn’t even realise the transfer was already starting to take place.

Slowly but surely Darius’s muscle mass began to decrease. His arms getting smaller, his huge chest deflating, his legs shrinking. With every second that passed he lost more and more size. All of that muscle he’d worked tirelessly to gain steadily drained away along with all the strength that came with it. All of it being converted into pure energy that was processed by the machine. Before long Darius was a far cry of his former self, looking rather thin and lanky rather than the imposing he’d been previously.

Of course all that energy had to go somewhere and that place was Vince. As soon as the machine had finished absorbing Darius’ muscle mass, it began pumping all of that energy into Vince’s body. He felt it immediately. A burgeoning power growing inside him. Gradually his once average body started to inflate with newfound muscle. His biceps and triceps were the first things he felt. The way they ballooned with size as pulsing veins snaked across his skin. His back and chest were quick to follow as they broadened at a rate that caused Vince’s shirt and jacket to groan under the pressure. Even his thighs and calves began to thicken significantly by the second, causing his growing legs to strain against his suit pants. Before long a series of ripping sounds could be heard coming from all across Vince’s suit.

His jacket was the first to give in as the sleeves started to tear under the pressure of his ever growing shoulders and biceps. The sound alone was music to his ears. Vince couldn’t actually see what was going on due to the helmet but the ripping of his clothes was a good indicator of how huge he was getting! His upper body continued to broaden and expand until his jacket pretty much exploded to reveal the already ripping shirt underneath which no doubt wouldn’t last long. But before his shirt had the chance to give, his quads had the honour of bursting through his suit pants first in all their muscular glory. Their sheer mass couldn’t be contained any longer. And not a moment later the top button on his pants came flying off as well as his hips and waist grew thicker to accommodate. But not as thick as his ass. Vince’s once average butt ballooned to a colossal size, practically elevating him in his chair with its mass and giving him a nice round bubble butt just like Darius once had. Soon after he couldn’t help but let out a stifled grunt as his chest heaved forwards, two enormous pecs forming at last with hardened nipples capping each one off. Those being the final straw that caused his shirt to tear apart at last.

But of course just because Vince’s clothes were in tatters didn’t mean the growth was about to stop. There was still more energy from Darius the machine had to give! And so his body kept expanding, growing even larger with muscle. His thighs had grown so thick that it was impossible for them to not press against one another. His upper body had become so swole that his arms had been forced almost comically out to the sides both due to the enormity of his arms themselves and sheer size of his lats. By the time the machine had finally run out of energy to pump into Vince’s body, his muscles looked engorged with unbelievable size and strength. No wonder since it was cramming all the muscle of a 6’5 man into 5’10 body. He was so swole now that if the transfer ended now, he’d hardly be able to move properly. But of course that had been accounted for and was about to change with the wave of the transfer.

The machine returned its attention to Darius once again, sucking even more energy out of him. Only this time instead of taking his muscle, it was slowly shrinking his body in another way. His limbs and torso all diminished until his height had reduced its way down to 6 foot exactly. On the plus side for Darius, his body didn’t look quite lanky now as it had moments ago.

Of course as soon as this was done the energy was once again redirected towards Vince. He felt the energy filling him once again, only this time it felt a little different. Instead of expanding, he felt himself stretching out instead! His arms and legs all grew longer as his height increased. Only coming to a halt once Vince reached an impressive 6’3. Simultaneously the muscle he’d gained moments prior was now able to spread itself out more evenly across his larger frame in a way that allowed him to actually move.

Now was the moment of truth. Had that bribe truly been enough to get Vince the last thing he wanted? There was silence for a moment as if the staff were still debating amongst themselves on what to do. For a second Vince was worried his little plan had failed. That perhaps they weren’t going to go through with it. Or worse, the staff were considering reporting him. That is until the machine roared to life one more time…

“Hey uhhh… sorry you two but we just need to make sure there’s no ummm… imbalances between you both before we shut this thing down.” Said a voice over the speaker.

Darius was of course none the wiser but Vince knew exactly what that meant.

The machine slowly and carefully started sucking more energy out of Darius so that he wouldn’t take notice. Unbeknownst to the once massive man, his penis was gradually getting smaller until it had lost about 3 inches of its length and a bit of its girth. Even his balls shrunk slightly to match.

When the machine turned its energy Vince however, it made the transfer nice and fast. Within seconds he felt his cock inflate rapidly, going from an average 5 inch cock to an impressive 8 incher with some added girth to top it off. The rich, conniving man couldn’t help but grin maliciously underneath the helmet as his balls swelled fatter as well.

A few minutes later the transfer machine was powered down properly before the staff returned to remove the helmets. As soon as they did, Vince looked down at himself in wonder. His body. It was everything he’d ever dreamed. Gigantic in every sense of the word with bulging muscle all over! He then glanced over at Darius who looked tiny in comparison. The intimidating bodybuilder he’d once been was now replaced by an average and rather skinny looking dude.

As soon as his restraints were removed, Vince tore away the remaining shreds of clothes leaving him in nothing but his dress shoes, socks and underwear. His ass cheeks were practically eating the underwear from behind while his fat new cock and balls created an unmistakable outline.

The very first thing Vince did was lift his hands up to grope his pecs, squeezing the muscle with pure wonder. They felt so soft yet when he tensed his pecs they became firm and hard. After that he bent forwards slightly and flexed both his arms together, feeling as they bulged with strength. His biceps looked like mountains on his arms as they peaked with insane size that not many would be able to match. And his lats… they were gigantic! Even after his increase in height, they were still pushing his huge arms permanently out to the sides, giving him more of a natural alpha stance. It was incredible. He felt incredible!

Before Vince could continue exploring his god-like build however, one of the staff members stepped up carrying a pair of large black boxer briefs, some white joggers and a huge black t-shirt. “We figured you might want a change of clothes before you leave Mr Hamlin. We always have backups.”

The rich Adonis smirked before taking the clothes. “Thanks. I had such a one track mind towards getting this muscle that I hadn’t even considered my clothes.” He glanced down at the remains of his suit strewn across the floor. “Sorry about that by the way.”

“It’s no problem at all sir. We’ve found most people actually prefer keeping their clothes on during a muscle transfer so they can rip out of them anyway. We assumed that’s why you didn’t undress.”

Without another word, Vince pulled down his insanely tight underwear and kicked them onto the floor. The staff turned away but not before getting a glance at Vince's huge cock swinging free. It seemed that despite his self control, he was still rocking a semi hard on already. Of course the new hunk couldn’t help smirking at this, knowing full well his cock already looked bigger semi-erect right now than it did fully hard before all this. He didn’t dwell on it too much though. After all, Darius was still in the room. Instead he just pulled up the new pair of briefs and joggers he’d been offered, loving how despite their huge size they still fit him perfectly. He did however decide to keep the t-shirt off for now. He wanted to savour this a little longer…

Meanwhile, as Vince marched over towards a mirror to admire himself further, Darius stood looking down at his own thin lanky body. He hadn’t been this skinny since he was a teenager. The last time he did a muscle transfer, the other guy already had a decent bit of muscle himself so the transfer wasn’t too crazy. But now? Lord knows how long it was gonna take him to put all that size back on. “Well… back to square one I guess.” He huffed, looking over at the rich white dude across the room who was now enjoying all his hard work. He couldn’t be mad. After all, he was getting an insane amount of money for this. But still. It just felt weird seeing and feeling himself like this.

The now miniature sized bodybuilder made his way over towards Vince who had now begun posing and flexing in the mirror, enamoured by his new reflection. To be expected after a transfer like this honestly. Even watching as he pulled down the joggers for a second to get a look at how juicy his new muscle ass was. Vince certainly wasn’t disappointed by the results.

“Hey man. Lookin pretty swole! You’re happy with the transfer then I take it?” Darius questioned, keeping a positive and warming attitude.

Vince turned to face Darius with a cocky smirk. “Oh you have no idea. It feels even better than I could’ve imagined. Happy would be an understatement!” He confirmed, flexing again. He also couldn’t help but relish in the fact that he was now the one looking down at Darius thanks to the height transfer. “Thank you Darius. I promise you I’ll take good care of all this.” He vowed before extending a hand out.

“You better. I certainly didn’t sculpt all that muscle so a rich white guy could waste it away.” Darius half-joked as he clasped the other man’s hand and shook it firmly.

As they shook Vince couldn’t help but grin inwardly. Darius still hadn’t noticed the extra dick transfer he got the staff the throw in. Not that it mattered if he did because soon enough he’d get the staff to erase any data logs on the dick size transfer from the machine's memory bank. By the time Darius realises what’s happened, he’ll have no way to prove it as all the staff in the room will be sworn to secrecy with Vince’s money. It was slightly evil, he knew that. But how could Vince pass up the chance to fuck and dominate dudes not only with all this muscle but with an even longer and fatter cock too! Besides, he needs bigger equipment to match his bigger body right??

The staff then took some time to go over a few details with the men. Listing possible side effects post transfer such as headaches and mild nausea for the first 24 hours while their bodies adjust and minds adjust to the change. Vince was hardly listening though, only focusing on how fucking jacked he was now. Once they were done with the formalities however, they said the pair of them were free to either leave or join the rest of the attendees at the buffet.

At last Vince slipped on his t-shirt, adoring how it clung desperately to his giant pecs while the sleeves struggled to hold his biceps. He made his way out to the buffet where some of the other winners were already being admired after their own transfers. There were a fair few others who’d buffed up considerably. Some seemed to have gotten younger with an age transfer no doubt. Some were fatter, some were thinner. Some had different faces and voices. And some looked the same as they did before, likely having taken nothing but intelligence or other mental traits.

The moment someone noticed Vince however, everyone stopped and looked. His transformation was the most insane of them all and it was no surprise considering who he’d won on the bid. Within moments the attendees and other winners alike came over to ask him how it felt and what it was like. All of them seemingly blown away by his transferral. Of course Vince revelled in the attention and it was now easier than ever to pick out the other gay men from the crowd by the way some of them gazed at him.

The rest of his evening was spent being admired and complimented on his new body. It gave Vince a sense of confidence and cockiness he’d never experienced before but he couldn’t deny how much he loved it. He was frequently asked to flex his biceps by the increasingly drunk attendees and some people had even asked him to pick them up off the ground to which he did with ease. He even learnt how to bounce his pecs, much to his and everyone else’s delight. One very drunk dude even made a comment about how he wanted to shove his face between Vince’s juicy pecs. A wish that Vince was happy to grant as he pulled the guy in for a hug and made sure to squish the dude's face between the two slabs of meat on his chest. After which Vince even gave the guy his number so they could maybe meet up another time when he wasn’t so drunk.

Eventually the night came to an end and everyone piled out of the event, eager to get home. On his drive home, Vince couldn’t help thinking about everything he was going to do now. Besides checking himself out every morning he was going to love the attention he was gonna get every time he walked into a room from now on. He was also going to have a ton of fun buying new clothes to fit his gigantic physique. Not to mention how empowering it was going to feel to be the biggest guy at the gym as he works to maintain all this size. And most of all he couldn’t wait to get some hot guys to worship all his muscle before he fucks their brains out. He already knew he’d be pounding the guy he gave his number to in the near future. Maybe he could even get ahold of some of the dudes from the auction who’d had some delicious upgrades.

Regardless Vince knew that he was gonna have the time of his life being this muscle beast of a man from now. He reached down and groped his now fully hard cock through his joggers, smiling as he felt a full 8 inches of thick man meat down there. Oh yeah he had A LOT of self worshiping to do when he got home.

[immortalmrwavell]

The Homo Bomb - Conclusion

(Original story posted September 26th 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Happy to finally have the full series back up! It was incredibly fun to revisit this small collection of stories and I’m just as excited to keep moving forward through my archive. Not far now from my 2024 stories!

Read The Prologue first! Read Jack’s Interview here! Read Theo’s Interview here! Read Lewis’ Interview here! Read Andrew & Mateo’s Interview here! Read Trevor’s Interview here!

Wavell hovered quietly over the town of Bellmare, eyes closed and arms crossed as if he were meditating. Over the last couple days he’d interviewed hundreds of people that’d been caught in the magic of his Homo-Bomb. Mostly in an effort to examine its effectiveness and more notably the anomalies that came with it. By now he already had a good theory as to what had made these anomalies to occur in the first place but he was waiting for his partner to return so they could compare notes. Perhaps he’d stumbled across something interesting that Wavell himself hadn’t.

“Hey! Babe!” Shouted a familiar voice not too far off in the distance.

Wavell opened his eyes and looked down at the town below to see none other than his boyfriend flying up towards him with a grin. He unfolded his arms and smiled as he watched Dane soar through the sky. After a few lessons he’d really taken to flight like a fish to water. The hunk twirled and looped through the air whilst laughing and cheering like a kid on a rollercoaster.

Eventually Dane flew over to his handsome older boyfriend with a stilly cheery look upon his face. “Wow. I don’t think I’m ever going to get over this. Flying is so much fun!” He said gleefully.

The silver haired warlock cocked an eyebrow. “Is that why you didn’t teleport here?”

“Well uhm… no not exactly.” Dane chuckled nervously with a slight blush. “Come onnn Chris. Teleporting is so difficult but flying is so easy and fun.” He explained, referring to Wavell with his current body’s name. “I don’t know how you do it so easily. Every time I try I just end up somewhere random that I don’t wanna be. I try to go to Germany and I end up in Japan. I try to go to Russia and I end up in France. I try to go to Spain and I end up in Egypt!” He complained, thinking back over all his failed teleportation attempts. “I’m afraid if I try it again I’ll end up on the Moon or worse!”

“You’re not gonna teleport yourself to the Moon or Mars or anywhere else other than Earth.” Wavell reassured before teleporting behind Dane and putting a hand on his shoulder. “The magic you hold isn’t strong enough yet to carry you off-planet.” He added, unintentionally making the comment sound backhanded. “All it takes is practice. Keep trying and eventually you’ll get it right. You used to be a teacher didn’t you? I’d have thought you’d know that much.”

Dane pouted. “Well Magic and Math aren’t exactly the same thing you know. You’re used to it. You’ve had magic your whole life. It’s basically instinct for you. I’m just borrowing magic from you…”

“Not as much as you think.” Wavell muttered as one of his hands moved around Dane’s torso to squeeze one of his thick pecs.

Dane glanced over his shoulder, looking at Wavell quizzically. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

The warlock simply hummed in an amused manner before kissing his boyfriend’s neck. “Don’t worry about it. For now let’s focus on this Homo-Bomb stuff.” He floated around to face Dane directly. “I trust you have plenty of notes to compare against mine from the people you’ve seen?”

Right away the hunk’s face lit up once more. “Ohhhh yeah! Tons!”

“Well let’s head home to compare shall we?” Wavell gave that trademark smirk of his before flicking his wrist and teleporting them both away in a spire of purple smoke.

———

Back at the mansion, Wavell sat behind the desk in his study as Dane pulled up another chair so he could sit across from his boyfriend.

“So let’s see it then. Whatcha got for me?” Wavell asked.

Dane smirked as he reached inside his jacket to pull out a tablet that’d been strapped in tight so it didn’t fall out whilst he was flying. “I wrote down all my notes from the interviews on here. Got some pretty interesting ones too!” He put it down and slid it across the table towards the suited man. “And what about you? Find anything weird?”

Without a word Wavell held out his hand and in a small puff of smoke, a notepad appeared in his grasp. “Quite a few things, yes. I have it all written down here.” He did the same as Dane, placing the notepad on the table before sliding it across.

“Just a regular old notepad?” Dane chuckled. “You could probably catalogue stuff better on a tablet you know.”

Wavell shrugged. “What can I say? I’m an old soul. Can’t go wrong with a trusty pen and paper.” He argued though Dane couldn’t help but feel it was partially the influence of Wavell’s middle aged silver fox body. “Right. Let’s get to it shall we? I’ll read over your notes, you read over mine. When we’re done we’ll compare and compile everything we found out.” Wavell then reached across the desk to grab his glasses before slipping them on. He didn’t actually need them but it was a force of habit, another influence from Chris’ body.

The pair took their time to scan through each other's notes. Wavell scrolled through Dane’s tablet, seeing how he’d categorised his studies into standard homo-bomb cases where the expected changes were made and unusual cases where the homo-bomb had different or additional effects. Meanwhile Dane flipped through Wavell’s notepad to see that he’d colour coded it. His regular cases had blue stars next to them. The cases where additional effects took place had purple stars. Finally the cases where something completely unexpected happened were marked with red stars. He’d even written out a contents section on the first page. It was simple and easy to follow.

Once they’d both had time to read through the other’s findings and discuss them a little, they decided to compare. It seemed that despite the various anomalies, the majority of cases had the intended results. Straight men in the town being targeted by the homo-bomb and being turned completely gay. These accounted for just under 80% of the results which on its own sounds like a lot but considering the sheer amount of people that were affected, that still left well over a hundred anomalies, big or small.

The anomalies spanned from a multitude of different things. To begin there were anomalies that were only minor changes that both Wavell and Dane encountered. These would usually be straight men that had definitely been turned gay but they might also show a further change in their physical or mental attributes. A very common physical change that was noted was how many men experienced slight to even extreme penis growth. Some men went from what would be considered below average to mouth wateringly hung. Others also experienced things like beard or body hair growth that they’d previously not been capable of, increases in height, changes to their facial structure, larger hands and/or feet and more. In terms of mental changes the most common was increasing confidence to varying degrees but things like general intelligence and improved motivation were also frequently noted.

There were also cases that took these anomalies to an even more extreme degree. Mostly by experiencing multiple physical changes or ones that were more exaggerated and hard not to notice. For example there were a large handful of men that experienced things such as significant muscle growth alongside increased height and body hair all at once. Changes that were so intense that they looked like completely different people afterwards. In this vein there were also a small group of people that changed race. Three white men and one asian man became black, one white man became asian, two black men and one asian man became white and lastly one white man became latino.

Then there were the weirder cases. Ones where the homo-bomb went completely against what it was planned to do. Deviating so much that you’d think these people had an entirely different spell cast upon them. Some of these cases included a few straight women being affected, a demographic the homo-bomb was never programmed to affect. However instead of flipping their sexualities, it flipped their genders instead and transformed them into men. Cocks, beards, muscles and sharp features replacing their formerly feminine bodies.

Adding to the strange cases, there were also two instances where men’s bodies had transformed in a way to look identical to another man in their life. Becoming their twin in a sense. In one of these cases the person who transformed into someone else’s twin was already a gay man so, like the straight women, the homo-bomb shouldn’t have even targeted him to begin with. And yet it did.

This seemed to happen a few times with men that were already gay. The homo-bomb should’ve left them alone but instead it decided to latch onto them and make changes. In most cases these were simple physical changes once again like alterations to their size and muscle mass as well as their features etc. However there were two men in particular, one encountered by Wavell and the other by Dane, who had originally been gay and the homo-bomb had flipped their sexualities to make them straight instead. Quite literally doing the exact opposite of what it was supposed to do.

Wavell used a little magic to print Dane’s digital notes into physical form on paper while also deconstructing his notepad to pull apart the pages so that they almost looked like large post-it notes. With that he compiled all of their notes neatly on the desk before them. All in organised sectors of course before ushering Dane to come round to his end of the desk and look.

“Alright so on this side we have the successful cases.” Wavell pointed towards the right side of his desk where the majority of his and Dane’s notes were stacked together neatly. “All of them were straight men that were simply turned gay by the homo-bomb as planned.”

He then nodded towards the middle of the desk. “Here are all the semi-successful cases. Straight men that were turned gay but also experienced other changes along with it.”

Finally Wavell gestured towards the left side of the desk were only a handful of notes from each of them sat. “And over that side are the unsuccessful cases where the homo-bomb affected people in completely unprecedented and unintentional ways.”

The warlock leaned back in his comfortable leather chair before glancing over his shoulder at Dane. “So what do you think? What caused all of these anomalies?” he asked. “I’ve already got a pretty good idea as to how and why this happened but I want to hear what you think.”

Dane took a step towards the desk and glanced over the notes again. “Well… my first thought was that your homo-bomb wasn’t ready right? You said yourself that it was a prototype, didn't you? Maybe it just has some kinks to work out? Or, kinks to work in perhaps.” He snickered. After all it wasn’t as if these anomalies weren’t incredibly exciting to see and explore. “Though I can’t think as to what in particular would cause such a wide variety of deviations. I mean the same spell that was meant to turn straight men gay also turned some women into men! Why would it do that?” Dane scratched his chin in thought, trying to think of a possible link between some of these vastly different changes.

“You know I thought the same thing at first. That is until I noticed a certain trend between each and every one of these deviations.” Wavell twiddled with the pencil in his hand before slipping it on his ear. “I’m surprised you haven’t seen it yourself.”

“A trend? But I don’t…”

Wavell tapped two different cases on the table. One being the case of a man that’d not only become gay but also changed races going from being a white man to being black while the other case was that of an already gay twink who grew into a huge muscle daddy with a newfound desire for dominance. “What do these two cases have in common?” Wavell quizzed his boyfriend. “I’ll give you a hint, it’s not the transformation itself.”

Dane looked down perplexed. Besides both being caused by the homo-bomb, what other things did these cases have in common? Other than them both being men before the homo-bomb struck, he couldn’t think of much. “I don’t get it. What am I not seeing right now?”

“Re-read the notes. Look over the parts where the subjects describe their feelings towards their transformations.” Wavell took the two cases and handed them to Dane.

Now with the cases in hand, Dane did as Wavell suggested and scanned through the notes yet again. This time focusing on the feelings of the subjects. The white guy who’d become black. When describing his physical transformation stated how he’d never felt truly comfortable as himself before and had always desired to be like the black men he surrounded himself with. The gay twink who became a hairy daddy. He mentioned that he always had a deep sexual desire towards hairy daddies just like the one he’d become. That was it. It had to be!

“It’s their desire! The anomalies caused by the homo-bomb were actually its magic granting the deep desires of those wrapped in its magic!”

The warlock nodded. “My thoughts exactly.” He gestured towards the array of cases that weren’t fully successful. “You can point to any one of these cases and the subjects being interviewed all hint towards the same thing. That whatever kind of transformation they went through was relative to something they’d desired. The women that switched genders desired the opportunity to see life as a man. The men who grew beards and body hair always wanted to be hairier. The men who grew bigger cocks always wished to have bigger packages. It all leads back to desire.”

“Yeah I see it now! That has to be the connection between them.” Dane placed the two cases back with others. “But that said, do we really know why your homo-bomb started doing this? Granting desires instead of just doing what it was supposed to do?”

Wavell placed his elbows on the desk before interlocking his finger and resting his bearded chin upon them. “You already said it yourself. The homo-bomb just likely wasn’t ready yet. I need more time to perfect and tighten the spell so that my magic is less likely to go rogue.

Of course that was one reason. But Dane knew Wavell. That couldn’t have been the only reason right? Even if the homo-bomb was a prototype, his boyfriend was far too clever for it to only have an 80% success rate. There was something more and Dane already had an idea as to what it was. He’d noticed it on the night Wavell enacted the spell.

“You know I could be wrong but… on the night you launched the homo-bomb, you were still Alex Wavell.” Dane began, capturing the warlock’s attention. “You admitted yourself that when you’re in the form your magic can get a little sloppy at times. And you did seem a little… how do I put this?… Trigger happy when you launched that spell?”

Wavell was silent for a moment before answering. “I wasn’t sloppy.” There was a small twinge of annoyance in his voice. Something Dane didn’t often hear from his boyfriend. It was subtle but still jarring nonetheless. “Even as Alex I made sure to perform that spell exactly as I’d planned.”

Dane placed his hands on Wavell's shoulders, rubbing them gently. “Well maybe it was something else then? All I’m saying is that I don’t think the spell not being finished was the only problem. After all, lots of the unsuccessful subjects weren’t even supposed to be targeted in the first place and yet they were.” He reasoned. “Why would the homo-bomb do its job correctly for the most part but then deviate in some rare cases to the extent that it did? Sure some straight guys growing a few extra pounds of muscle after being turned gay is one thing but women being targeted and turned into men as well as already gay men being targeted specifically to do a physical transformation? Why would your magic do that?”

The silver fox sighed as he leaned back into the admittedly very nice massage Dane was giving him. “Well it wasn’t me being sloppy but… I think you might be right in terms of it being something to do with my other self.” He glanced down at his hands, currently still in the form of Chris Wavell of course. “When I’m like this I feel calm and composed so it stands to reason that my magic acts the same.” He then thought to his other self. Alex Wavell. The version of Wavell when he takes on the form of the young hunky meathead he’d also absorbed into his being. “But when I’m Alex I’m… more erratic. The cockiness that comes with that body makes me brash and even chaotic at times.” He smiles as he closes his eyes. “That’s why I love it so much. It’s the perfect way to balance out this form.”

“Chaotic…” Dane lingered on that word. That’s when it hit him. “Maybe that’s it! What if your magic becomes just as chaotic as you do when you’re Alex!”

Wavell hummed. “Hm. You could be right.” He mumbled.

“I’ve gotta be! Your magic was randomly latching onto people that it shouldn’t have to cause even more unnecessary changes. Like it was trying to cause more chaos! It makes sense!” Dane was grinning ear to ear after having such an epiphany.

The warlock looked down at his hands again. “I’ve never known my magic to deviate like this when I’m in that hulking form. Yet then again I’ve never performed a spell like that on such a mass scale before either. I suppose it stands to reason that when unleashed in such a high volume and left to its own devices, my magic could act in a more chaotic manner in accordance with my personality when casting it.” It wasn’t something Wavell had ever considered but he had to admit Dane could most certainly be right. If anything it seemed like the most logical explanation. It was almost a little embarrassing that he hadn’t thought of it himself.

Wavell took off his glasses before getting up from his chair. “It’s certainly a compelling theory. Though of course it’s still just a theory. I’ll have to do some more testing myself to see if there’s any merit to what you’re saying.” He explained. “That said, I think you’re likely to be correct. Even as a prototype there’s no way I could’ve cast that homo-bomb so poorly as to create that many deviations. It’s simply not a possibility.” Wavell claimed, thinking very highly of himself as usual. “Regardless, these anomalies did make for a very interesting experiment don’t you think?”

“For sure! I had a ton of fun seeing all the weird and wacky things your crazy magic did to people.” Dane beamed. “I’m just jealous you got to interview that one guy who was a merge of two people! That sounds just amazing! A nerd and a jock fusing to become one hunk? I can’t even begin to imagine how hot that would’ve been to see.”

Wavell laughed. “We’ll have to go visit him sometime. I’ll get him to show you the video recording he has of the night it happened. I have no doubt you’ll be wanting a copy of it to watch in your spare time.”

“If it’s as hot as you described it in your notes then absolutely.”

Having reviewed all of their cases in the little experiment, Wavell waved a hand over the table causing the notes to start flying around before all stacking themselves neatly on a table in the corner of his study. “I’ll find a proper place for them later. Right now though how’s about you and I blow off some steam? A little celebration for a job well d-.” The warlock hardly had a chance to finish before he was cut off by a pair of lips smashing against his own.

“Mmmm sorry. You’re just so gorgeous I couldn’t help myself.” Dane swooned as he reached around and groped Wavell’s perky ass. “I know you usually like to top or switch but after practically solving the reason behind the deviations, don't you think I deserve a little reward? Like maybe… you being a total bottom for the next couple hours as I destroy that perfect silver fox ass of yours?” Dane smirked a little, showing a more confident and dominant side to himself that didn’t come out all too often. Even going as far as to give Wavell’s ass a quick smack through his tight suit pants.

Wavell, amused by this, couldn’t help agreeing. “Fine. I suppose you do deserve a little something. I probably wouldn’t have come to that conclusion without you so…” He leaned in and gave Dane another quick kiss before whispering. “My ass is all yours.”

With that Dane didn’t waste any time in reaching around Wavell’s body and quite literally sweeping him off his feet, getting quite the chuckle out of the older man. Dane then proceeded to carry Wavell out of the study and towards the bedroom where he was going to have his way with the warlock. Punishing Wavell’s cocky ass until he’d been filled to the brim with cum…

[immortalmrwavell]

Aftermath of The Homo-Bomb - Trevor

(Original story posted September 3rd 2023) Minor edits and corrections

Collaboration with @tfscales

Read The Prologue first! Read Jack’s Interview here! Read Theo’s Interview here! Read Lewis’ Interview here! Read Andrew & Mateo’s Interview here! Read The Conclusion here!

After so many interviews already, Wavell had found himself standing in front of the door outside of yet another flat. Inside he could already feel the energy of someone who’d experienced the effects of the homo-bomb. He could just tell that this one was different though. It was strange. Even when it came to other anomalies, the residual magic energy that their bodies gave off usually felt the same. Hence the interview to see what went on with them. With this person though, something was off. Wavell could tell it was his magic therefore they had to be a homo-bomb victim but… the energy they exuded was much more potent for some reason. Naturally, this only intrigued the warlock further.

“This one’s bound to be interesting…” he mumbled to himself while stepping up to the door before giving it a rhythmic knock.

He waited for a good few minutes outside, whistling to himself casually. He knew someone was home so he had no idea what was taking them so long. Were they pretending not to be home? Wouldn’t be the first time.

Could be understandable if they’ve undergone a big transformation and are afraid to show it. Wavell had already dealt with a few similar cases where he had to simply teleport inside because people wouldn’t just answer their doors for him. Either too scared or too embarrassed to show what had happened to them.

He was beginning to think this was going to be another situation like that until at last he heard the twisting of a lock from the other side followed by the door swinging open.

The guy that answered the door was a huge jock of a man. Incredibly tall to the point where his head almost hit the top of the door frame. His form was wide and thick with powerful-looking muscle that was consistent across his entire body. He was quite the Adonis. A body that could only be amplified by how young and handsome he looked. Early to Mid twenties Wavell would guess. Youthful yet jockish-looking features matched with a head of short brown hair and a trimmed beard that gave him an air of maturity and masculinity. In short, he looked as though he’d just stepped out of the kind of modelling magazine someone would keep under their pillow at night.

“Y-yo man. What’s up?” He asked in a somewhat nervous tone.

“Sorry to bother you but I’m interviewing everyone that’s recently been affected by the strange events that have transpired here recently.” Wavell began, thinking back on all the people he’d interviewed so far over the last couple of days.

“My name is Mr Wavell and I was hoping I could come inside to talk to you as well. There’s been a common pattern through most people that were affected however there’s been a few strange outliers along the way as well. I’m curious to know if you fit into either of those categories.” The devilishly handsome warlock smiled kindly. There was a sensation that enveloped the jock emanating from the warlock.

“Oh… sure.” The jock immediately felt a warm and welcoming presence emanating from Wavell. It worked its way into his mind almost instant, leaving him all too eager to trust this stranger. He stepped aside and allowed the well-dressed man to walk past him and into the flat.

He shivered a little as Wavell brushed his hand against the bigger man’s thigh on the way past. “I don’t see much of a problem if you’re helping.” The hunk justified outloud to himself, his tone having shifted to a calmer and more trusting one.

As Wavell walked through the hallway and into the living room, he couldn’t help noticing some of the other rooms. Unsurprisingly there was a bathroom and what seemed to be a closet as well as a kitchen. Yet what caught his eye was that there seemed to be two completely different bedrooms.

Curiously he took a quick peek inside each and they were both definitely occupied by two not so similar people. One room was filled with all sorts of sports memorabilia, weights, and exercise gear scattered around, clothes strewn across the room in a rather untidy fashion, and a shameless box of tissues on the nightstand next to the bed. The other room however was different. Scientific posters lined the walls, collections of comics and collectible figurines all tucked away neatly on shelves, the bed looked almost freshly made with everything seemingly in its place.

He could see that there was an attempt at cleaning up the former room, the weights stacked in the corner as well as some of the clothes folded on the bed. But clearly this was interrupted, most likely by his arrival.

“Does anyone else live here with you?” Wavell questioned.

“Not really. I guess it’s just me now.” The hulking man responded, scratching the back of his head awkwardly. “Tons of things on my mind now that the house just belongs to me…”

Wavell narrowed his eyes a little at this. “Hmm. Okay, well why don’t the two of us get sat down and we can talk. Is that alright with you big man?”

He made his way towards one of the large living room couches, sitting down before patting the seat beside him. The jock approached the couch and sat down before making himself comfortable, manspreading a little in the process.

Once they were both ready, Wavell whipped out his trusty notepad once again and let the questions roll. “First of all, I don’t believe I asked your name did I?”

“It’s Josh.” He said confidently but before Wavell had a chance to write it down he doubled back on himself. “Wait. No. One of my names was Josh. And David.” A strange thoughtful look crossed the man’s face. “One second, my name got mixed up.”

His eyes darted to the left as he whispered under his breath. “Shit, I forgot already. What was the name?”

His eyes then darted to the right, continuing to talk to himself. “We didn’t affirm the name overnight, it’s Trevor, right? Yeah.” He then looked up at the interviewer and confidently repeated the name as if he hadn’t just said it aloud. “My name is Trevor bro.”

Wavell stared at this man in awe. He’d just been talking to himself as if… there was more than one person in his head. How bizarre. Could this have been the homo-bomb’s doing? Regardless he scribbled down the final name as well as the other two the jock had given.

“And your last name?” Wavell asked.

Trevor thought for a moment again, conversing with himself under his breath a little until finally coming to a decision. “Griffin.”

“Okay Trevor Griffin. We’re coming back to that later but can I ask how old you are and what you do?” Wavell was already starting to suspect what might be going on here but decided to go ahead with the usual line of questions for now.

Trevor sat in thought for a minute. “Well… I guess I’m still 21? I was born in February.”

There was then a twitch in Trevor’s eyes for a moment. “But I was born in April.” There was a subtle shift in the tone of his voice again.

Wavell squinted. “So… You have two birthdays?”

“Yeah? I guess so.” The adonis replied genuinely. “Also at college, I major in physiology.”

Another twitch.

“But I also major in sports studies!” He added swiftly.

Wavell stroked his beard a little. “Physiology and Sports Studies huh? Those are two rather different things to major in at once.”

He was starting to piece it all together now. The shifting of tones. Talking to himself. Multiple birthdays. Twice as much residual magic inside his body compared to most. There was only one explanation Wavell could think of at the moment. Only one thing that made sense. If what he suspected was true then… he never imagined the homo-bomb could deviate so much as to do something like this.

“Trevor. What exactly happened to you on the night of the event that caused so much chaos in this town?” Wavell questioned.

Trevor shuffled in his seat a little. “You’re gonna think I’m completely insane when I tell you.” He glanced over at the handsome older man again. Once again feeling so safe and comfortable in his presence. “But here goes I guess… I’m two people. At the same time. It’s hard to explain but I-”

“You’re a fusion. A merged being made up of two people.” Wavell interjected. “Am I correct?”

A look of shock and confusion crossed Trevor’s face. “Y-yes. I think so but… how the hell did you know that?!”

Wavell patted the jock’s shoulder. “I’m an expert in this kind of stuff, big guy.” The power of his magical aura intensified, causing his and Trevor’s eyes to shimmer for a moment. “Now I want you to tell me everything about yourself and how you came to be.”

Trevor nodded almost hypnotically before beginning his tale.

———

Before Trevor, the flat was owned by two college sophomores, Josh and David, just a few days before the Homo-Bomb. They both lived their own distinct lifestyles with some overlap here and there, just enough to co-exist without being entirely homogeneous.

David was the smaller one of the two. He’d been a rather skinny dude all his life with little to no meat on his bones. This combined with him being a late bloomer led to some inevitable bullying throughout his high school years. It also didn’t help that he was the complete definition of a nerd. The thick-rimmed glasses he used to own earned him the classic and highly unoriginal nickname of ‘four eyes’. And to top it all off he was crazy about things like comic books and collectibles. A craze that’d follow him from his teen years and into adulthood.

However if there was one thing he always had going for him, it was his brains. In typical nerd fashion, he was usually the smartest person in the room and always excelled in education. Especially when it came to science. Hence when he left high school to go to college, he immediately jumped into a physiology major.

By this point, he’d hit a huge growth spurt and finally had some decent facial scruff growing in, not to mention he got contact lenses to replace those old glasses. He even tried to put on some good muscle but eventually settled for a lean and toned look instead. After all, he wanted to focus more on his studies rather than trying to push his body past its ectomorphic limits.

And then there was Josh.

Josh was pretty much David’s polar opposite in almost every way imaginable. Unlike his nerdy roommate, Josh was an early bloomer back in high school and had always remained one of the bigger kids as his dad taught him everything he needed to know about building muscle through his teen years.

It didn’t take long for him to get scouted by the gym coaches and before he knew it he was one of the star jocks! Always being one of the most popular guys who quickly made a bunch of other jock friends while playing football. Not to mention having been blessed with such handsome looks, he was always a hot topic around the school. Naturally after leaving high school, he found himself going after a sports studies degree in college. It just made sense at that point.

As he entered his twenties Josh had grown even bigger. His muscles burgeoning even thicker and stronger with every workout until he was finally closing in on his dream physique at only 21 years of age. Of course, he knew that if he tried he could get so much bigger, especially if he started a steroid cycle, but that wasn’t what he was looking for. He couldn’t help noticing how all of the biggest dudes he’d seen playing football had amazing strength but sorely lacked speed. That said he wanted to retain a body that was large and powerful but still agile on the field.

———

“Quite literally two opposites living together under one roof. It was a miracle.” Trevor chuckled a little as he stared upwards, having his mental reverie.

“How did that come to be, if I may ask?” Wavell asked smoothly.

———

When David left for college he was quick to find a flat near the college grounds but he knew he wouldn’t be able to afford it for long all on his own. Luckily it was a two bedroom so he spread the word and posted online about needing a flatmate.

What he didn’t expect was to get a response from none other than one of the most popular jocks from his old school, Josh! He had slightly mixed feelings about it. On one hand Josh and his jock friends would frequently tease him back then for being a nerd. But on the other hand it was always Josh that stopped things before it went too far, showing he was at least a little more decent than the people he surrounded himself with.

Still, though, David’s little gay heart just couldn’t resist the idea of living with such a hunk that he’d shamelessly jerked off to multiple times in the past. It probably wasn’t the best idea but… he just couldn’t help himself.

And so eventually the day arrived when Josh showed up, suitcases in hand and ready to move in. For David, it was like a dream come true! Getting to live with such a hunk. To be so close to him all the time. He even offered Josh the bigger bedroom of the two to further entice him to stay. And somehow it worked! Josh quickly decided to move into the flat and before long he’d made himself at home.

Initially, it’d been awkward between the two. They both remembered what went on back in their high school days but neither of them wanted to bring it up. Slowly however, they began to grow closer as friends. They found that they had a few common interests here and there as they made small talk with one another until they eventually got to a point where they could consider themselves friends. Surprisingly it was Josh who made most of the effort. Always started conversations and invited David to watch football with him and whatnot. It was strangely sweet.

It was then that it became clear to David that half the reason Josh had bullied him at all back in high school was because of his jock bros encouraging him all the time. But now it was the two of them without any outside influence or peer pressure, Josh was a pretty cool dude to chill out with.

When people found out that a gay nerd like David was living with a jock the likes of Josh, they always assumed the worst. For Josh to tease or berate David everyday about his sexuality or push him around and call him names. Maybe pulling those stupid frat boy pranks like farting in David’s face or something else just as gross. But it wasn’t like that at all and a lot of people almost didn’t believe him when David said that he and Josh were cool now. Especially when he told them about how they even sat and watched TV together in the evenings.

———

“You know it’s crazy. After the torment Josh and his friends had put David through in high school, neither of them imagined they’d eventually become friends one day.” Trevor leaned back in his seat a little and turned his head towards Wavell. “And soon enough they were chilling and laughing like best buds. High school always makes it seem like two people can’t get along just because they don’t both fit into the same category. Seems silly now.” Trevor smirked a little as he placed a hand over his chest. “But in the real world, it’s nothing like that. Even two people like Josh and David who seemed wildly different can still find common ground and get along.”

Wavell smiled softly. “It would seem that way.” He noted down a couple more things as he replied. “You also mentioned that David had somewhat of a crush on Josh and would have frequent sexual fantasies about him. How did this budding friendship affect that?”

Trevor’s face started to go a little red. “Well, you see…”

———

Naturally, this growing bond between the two would only serve to further David’s crush on the jock to the point where if Josh went out to hang with his bros, David would sneak into Josh’s room. Not for anything malicious of course. He just loved getting to bask in the natural scent that filled the room. A mix of sweat and cheap deodorant that was strangely arousing to the nerd. He would even go as far as to try on some of Josh’s clothes from time to time and even though they never fit. Just pulling on the oversized clothes gave David such a rush.

Could you blame him? Josh was everything David was missing. Sure he might’ve been highly intelligent with a lot of good qualities but it's always been a deep-rooted desire of his to be huge and strong with bulging muscles. A fantasy that most men have in all honesty. To represent the peak of masculinity. To have all that confidence and charm that Josh exuded so naturally instead of being so meek and small. That envy he had for his roommate was one of the reasons he’d begun to fall for him so much. What was once just lust had transformed into something much deeper. This connection however was something David never believed he’d have a chance to explore.

On the other hand, he wasn’t at college or home, Josh was hanging out with his bros which mostly consisted of other jocks he played with back in high school. He loved them all to death but unfortunately, they weren’t always the best influences even now they were in their twenties. Half the time they came up with something mildly homophobic to joke about which Josh tried not to encourage as much now. A lot of their nights out would consist of going to bars where they’d try to pick up chicks. Josh already had a girlfriend which he’d been seeing for over a year now so he usually didn’t participate. However once his bros found out that Josh was staying with that gay little nerd they used to bully, they began accusing him of being homo as well.

They teased him about it so much that they eventually told him to prove that he wasn’t gay by fucking a chick from the bar. And that’s what he did. He flirted with a few babes until he convinced one to go with him to one of the private bathrooms where he practically ripped her clothes off and started slamming into her pussy.

All the while his bros were listening just outside listening to their moans as they fucked. He only stopped fucking her when he pulled out at the last second to cum as not get her pregnant. Moments later he emerged from the bathroom only to be greeted by his bros jumping and cheering around him.

Of course, it wouldn’t take long for news of that to get back to his girlfriend unfortunately. She was furious when she confronted Josh about it. He felt so guilty that he couldn’t even deny it and just like that she broke up with him on the spot. Who could blame her?

Later that night he’d come home to the flat wasted. David was quick to pick up on this and helped Josh to his room. He managed to get Josh onto his bed but just as David was about to leave the jock to sleep it off, he said something that made David’s dick jump.

“You’ve got a really cute ass bro…” Josh mumbled, pawing at his crotch a little while chuckling before drunkenly passing out.

———

“Interesting.” There was a pleased glint in Wavell’s eyes. “So you’re saying that Josh was gay the whole time as well? Concealing his homosexuality so that his jock friends wouldn’t find out?”

Trevor shrugged. “I mean… not exactly? He did legitimately like girls but he also liked dudes just as much. Maybe even a little more. But he just suppressed that side of himself for the reason you mentioned.” He slumped in his seat a little with a somber look crossing his face. “Even after leaving High School, he was so scared to show that side of himself due to years of keeping it hidden…”

“Until a bad breakup and some liquid courage got him to slip up,” Wavell added.

Trevor nodded. “Pretty much… God, I wish those years were different. That I could’ve… I mean Josh could’ve felt safe enough to come out.” He let out a long sigh. “Oh well. The past is the past.”

———

The revelation of Josh’s bisexuality (or at the very least bi-curious) came as a massive surprise to the nerd. Unfortunately, it seemed by the next morning Josh had completely forgotten about the remark.

But David certainly hadn’t. And with it in mind, he waited a few weeks for the break up to blow over before finally deciding to nut up and put his cards on the table. It happened one night when Josh had encouraged David to watch some soccer with him. Throughout they cracked open a bunch of beers until they were both pretty drunk and that’s when David finally came out and said it.

“Josh. I used to think you were an asshole but… you’re actually really awesome… and super freakin’ hot.” He slurred his words a little while his eyes scanned across the jocks bulging muscles that strained against his clothes. “You’re just so big… and strong…” He shuffled a little closer on the couch. “W-will you… be my boyfriend?”

There was a moment of deafening silence as Josh simply gazed down at David with an expression the drunk nerd could hardly decipher. That is until Josh leaned in and smashed his lips against David’s without warning, kissing him roughly.

David was quick to reciprocate until before long he felt his jock flatmate picking him up off the couch and carrying him to the bedroom. It didn’t even seem real to David as they started pulling off their clothes and revealing Josh’s body in its full glory but he couldn’t deny how real it felt when the muscle-bound jock started sucking him off.

But of course, Josh was still bigger in every sense, cock included, as before long the bisexual hunk was pounding his thick rod into David’s ass. Both of them moaned at each other about how great it felt until Josh blew his load deep inside David’s hole.

From that night onwards the pair just kinda fell into a relationship.

The friendly bond they’d formed before grew into something far deeper. A genuine and loving connection as well as being Josh’s first ever relationship with another dude. And strangely it felt more fulfilling to him than any he’d had with a woman. Almost like he and David completed each other in an odd way.

Similar to how David envied Josh’s dedication to his awesome physique and confidence with others, Josh secretly envied David as well. Sure he might’ve had the looks and the body but he was nowhere near as smart or well put together as David was. With brains like that Josh could’ve taken himself to the next level with becoming an athlete and personal trainer. And yet he felt as though he was cursed to simply be a big dumb jock no matter how hard he tried

Neither of them realized that the other was carrying similar feelings of envy until one day in particular after a couple of months of dating. David happened to mention after having sex that being with Josh made him feel ‘whole’ in a strange way. Like Josh was everything he was missing. Only for Josh to completely agree, saying that he felt the same. It was a strange sentiment they shared but finally having it out in the open only made them closer.

So much so that it even evolved into some kinky roleplay sex between the couple where they pretended to swap bodies before fucking as weird as it sounded. Since Josh pretty much always topped, when they did these body swap role plays David had even managed to convince Josh to bottom once or twice for them. It only made sense.

By this point, they thought they’d accepted their envy and overcome it. Instead opting to be a happy couple that complimented each other’s strengths and weaknesses. So much so that Josh had even been considering telling his bros about them. Something that David appreciated greatly.

But little did they know this was only scratching the surface. Their true desires to be ‘completed’ went so much deeper than even they realized. To a depth that would’ve been thought impossible to reach.

———

“Up until yesterday, they were probably the happiest they’d ever been. Both are finally in a loving relationship with someone they found themselves deeply connected to. David even believed it was fate. But then… they weren’t David and Josh anymore. They were me. And I was them.” Trevor put his face in his palms, trying to rack his brain around it like he had been for the past day and a half.

“Can you tell at all how it happened Trevor? Do you have any memories of David and Josh combining to become you?” Wavell scratched his chin with the bottom of his pencil.

Trevor rubbed his temples, trying his best to think back to when it happened. “I’m not sure… I can remember pieces but it’s blurry.” He closed his eyes, trying to put himself back in that moment when he came to be.

“I remember everything around me having somewhat of a purple hue… and I was horny. We were horny… fuck, I was hard and leaking. I was stroking my cock on the bed and also walking to my room? It's hard to remember in the haze. I just remember feeling like I was fucking and being fucked at the same time. And then I woke up. Just one guy on Josh's bed. Me." Trevor groaned as he tried to claw at the hazy memories while the python in his pants began to cause a tent.

"If I were to guess I’d say Josh and David’s memories of the experience are overlapping in your mind. It’s a common thing to happen with newly merged people who’ve shared experiences. Those experiences tend to blur and it can sometimes be hard to make sense of." Wavell explained calmly. “As you may or may not be aware, many people have been affected by this recent magical event but you’re the only ones to have been affected like this. Can you think of anything that may have caused this to occur?” The warlock asked him with a slight smile.

"Well, David was always admiring how big Josh was. Not only huge and muscular but capable of reaching it at this age was impressive.” Trevor explained before glancing down at his bulky arms and legs. “All while David was stuck small and thin thanks to genetics. But I think envy might’ve played a part to be honest . I envied the smarts in David, and I also envied the physical prowess of Josh. But in that way, we always complimented each other." Trevor lifted his heavy arms and gave them a flex, gleefully watching his biceps bulge. "Sort of like two halves. We joked that we were like one well-oiled machine. Always laughed it off. Though now that I'm one person, I’ve started to realize just how much that envy made us wish it was true, despite us logically thinking it was impossible." He put his fists together, one an open palm and the other a rock-hard fist to visualize it.

Wavell nodded thoughtfully. “So you believe that your envy and desire for one another may have been the root cause? An agreement between the two of you that the sum of your best parts would create something or someone much better than both of you separately.”

Trevor was amazed by how well this Wavell guy was keeping up. Even he didn’t fully understand what he was saying in truth. He already felt an odd sense of deep trust around the distinguished-looking man but he still imagined Wavell would think he was crazy. And yet it was the opposite.

It was as if this suited figure interviewing him somehow knew everything Trevor was saying was truthful. "Yeah… I mean that’s gotta be it right? Josh wanted more smarts so that he could cruise through this course and be the private trainer he dreamt of being, while David wanted the body so he could bro out and be more confident."

"And now do you feel as though you embody all of those things, Trevor?" Wavell grinned, showing off his pearly whites knowingly.

"Well yeah, bro. I’m still fucking huge… but I feel so smart as well. My brain is bursting with as much knowledge as my muscles are with size!" The jock cockily gloated, flexing his biceps even harder beside his head.

Hearing that got a smile out of the interviewer. “That’s good Trevor. That means your merge was a balanced one. Not one half more potent than the other.”

He took a few extra notes. “Still… It’s a shame you can’t remember the actual process of it all.” The warlock was already getting ready to place a hand on Trevor’s forehead to induce a vision of that night. He’d done it with plenty of his other interviewees and he was sure Trevor wouldn’t mind seeing how he came to be in a little more detail.

"Yeah, I kind of wish I did as well…” The brainy jock hummed until suddenly his eyes widened with realization. “Wait a fucking second, I can check that night out! I installed a hidden cam in Josh's room so that I can rewatch our sex scenes.”

His eyes then darted to the side a little again. “Wait, you put a camera in my room?!"

He mumbled to himself. “Hey, I didn’t post it anywhere…” Trevor paused for a second as he remembered something. “Well… not anywhere public anyway.” Standing up, the hunky jock took a deep breath and asked Wavell to wait on the couch for a second.

He made his way to Josh's bedroom which was obvious by the weights and football posters inside it. He dragged Josh’s desk chair and placed it in front of the corner shelves before stepping onto it. Trevor had underestimated his height as the moment he stood up straight he bumped his head on the ceiling, his thick skull absorbing the impact with a loud thunk. He rubbed his head as he stayed hunched.

“Ouch, whew, I’m tall now huh? Probably didn’t even need this chair. I’ve got to be at least 6’5” or something now. I’ve gotta measure myself soon.” He chuckled a bit as he reached over the top of the shelves, and produced a rather large boxy camera that was most likely powered by a single chunky battery.

“No wonder I never noticed this before. I rarely ever reach up here.” He looked at the small camera in his hand as he stepped off the chair before shoving it back in its place.

With the camera retrieved, Trevor picked up the laptop and the data cable from Josh’s table and returned to Wavell’s side. With his thick hands being both foreign and ordinary, it took him a minute to set up the camera with the laptop.

“One sec. I think this could answer what happened that night.” Trevor said as he scooched closer to Wavell until their thighs were pressed together. He placed the laptop on the suited man’s lap, trusting him completely.

“All I remember was the euphoric pleasure I described to you but that’s all really.” He shifted his sitting position slightly, the stiff rod between his legs throbbing.

Wavell glanced to the crotch of the jock and could see Trevor manhood pressing eagerly against the man’s shorts. He couldn’t tell if this was from Trevor getting so intimately close to Wavell or if this was David’s side remembering all those nights of rewatching the videos on that camera. Probably both.

The drive loaded and a bunch of videos with different dates popped up. Wavell pulled up the video that matched the night of The Homo-Bomb before executing it to run. The video player started and initially showed Josh’s empty, yet still messy, bedroom.

“Ah yeah, I set it to record things at set times for when we usually fuck.” Trevor chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. “Thankfully I think it was recording when the thing that did this happened.”

They fast-forwarded the video, watching as Josh soon went to bed. Wavell opted to slow the tape back down so they could watch the part where Josh was getting undressed, revealing his bulky body to the hidden camera. Trevor blushed a little, getting even hornier.

Noticing this, Wavell smirked. “Rub yourself a little if you need to. I am.” The warlock lifted the laptop momentarily to reveal his bulge along with his free hand groping at it.

Something like that would ordinarily have set off alarm bells for Trevor. Like that perhaps this wasn’t a normal interview but once again he found himself oblivious due to the subtle haze Wavell’s magical aura had put him under.

They watched on as eventually Josh went to bed, prompting them to fast-forward the video once more until the purple fog was located in the preview slider. The footage began playing normally as the fog seeped into the room descended upon the sleeping jock…

———

David made his way into his clean and well-organized room as seen through the open doorway while Josh entered his messy room, oblivious to the small camera up on the shelf. Said camera watched him keenly as he began to get undressed. He peeled off his shirt and tossed it across the room before hopping onto his bed, keeping his shorts and athletic socks on. He grumbled a little, tossing and turning in bed for a while until he finally dozed off to sleep. Josh wouldn’t be asleep for long however because soon enough a certain purple fog found its way into his room.

It wrapped around his body before pushing itself inside through any entrance it could find. Most of it went in through his mouth but some entered through his nose, ears, cock, ass and even just seeping through his skin until all of the fog's magic had been absorbed. Instantly Josh was hard. It was clear as day through the huge tent he was sporting in his shorts. This was a very common result across those who’d been touched by the homo-bomb’s magic.

In most it simply meant that their sexuality was being altered and that before long they’d be gay… except Josh, for the most part, was already gay. Most could assume it was the homo-bomb erasing what little bit of hetero he had but it would soon become clear that wasn’t the case.

“Mmmm fuuck David… David…” Josh started to groan in his sleep while groping at his boner and thrusting his hips. He wouldn’t stop grumbling about needing David. It sounded like he was having an intense wet dream but he would only continue to mumble about how they had to be together. They were two of the same.

That they had become one.

The kind of stuff you’d normally expect to hear from someone who’s utterly obsessed with another person. His cock jumped constantly at full length, begging to burst out of those shorts. Even as Josh’s eyes slowly fluttered open, waking him from his slumber, he continued to grumble about his boyfriend. “I… neeeed… David…”

———

*Trevor found himself pursing his lips as he watched the video with the interviewer. It felt weird watching what was essentially a porno of himself with this stranger while they both got off to it. Yet he didn’t say a word.

———

Before long Josh started getting restless and looked as though he was about to get out of bed. Before he could though, his bedroom door creaked open, and in walked none other than David. But as the nerd walked into view of the hidden camera, it became clear that he was under the same spell as Josh.

He stood in only his underwear with a vacant expression and a huge bulge displaying his erection. A tent just like Josh’s that pointed straight ahead. It might not have been as big as Josh’s but it was certainly respectable.

“Josh. I need you…” David began muttering the same phases the jock had been moments prior. “We need… to be together…”

He began following his dick and walked straight towards the bed. Towards Josh, who was eagerly waiting for him. It was like they were in some kind of horny trance that was drawing them towards one another. And it was working as within seconds David was practically falling into bed with Josh and the moment he did they couldn’t keep their hands off each other. Kissing and groaning while they tugged off whatever clothes they had left on.

———

Trevor began to moan as memories bombarded his head. More of the memories from that intimate moment began replaying directly in his head as they lined up with what the video was showing. Almost as if seeing it was unlocking the mixed experience.

———

Pretty soon they were both completely naked as they pressed their bodies tightly together. David was on top while Josh hugged him tight from below, wrapping both his bulky arms and legs around the nerd.

Embracing this, David began thrusting their crotches together and frotting their cocks. Grinding his skinny 5-inch dick against Josh’s girth of 7 inches.

“Fuuuuck… fuuuuuckk… fuuuuck meeee!” David started to beg. “I need you inside me Josh! I need you inside me!” He thrusted himself harder against his boyfriend while his asshole began to pulse. Hungry for dick.

It was the only way they could get even closer than they currently were. And they needed to be closer. So much closer.

As much as he didn’t want to stop hugging David, Josh agreed. In the end his cock was just as eager to plunge deep inside. They stared into each other's eyes for a moment, seeing the magical purple glow coming from them but not thinking anything of it. It didn’t matter to them. Instead, Josh tugged David on for one last big kiss, smashing their lips together and kissing deeply before finally releasing his smaller boyfriend and maneuvering their bodies to get in position. He moved out from under David before pushing the nerd down onto his stomach.

Ordinarily, Josh would eat David’s ass out a little and prepare him for what was to come but they were both far too impatient for that. And so, like a horny animal, Josh slammed his cock inside David’s hole as fast as he could causing the nerd to yelp in pain and satisfaction as Josh plunged himself as deep as he could go.

He buried himself to the hilt with a dumb grin as the recording camera blinked in the corner of the room. “So deep… wanna be… deeper.” Josh groaned out as he slowly pumped his cock inside the man below.

He soon started to rest his body weight on top of his boyfriend, lying on top of David while wrapping his hands around him from behind. Soon after he continued to bury his cock nice and deep. And David welcomed it lovingly. Feeling Josh’s large muscled body pressing down on him from above while his hole was filled with dick felt euphoric to say the least. Neither of them could imagine being anywhere else. They only wished to be closer… and that’s exactly what the homo-bomb was about to grant.

It began with Josh’s cock.

Something inside him told him to just go for it and plunge as deep as he possibly could. So he pulled back a little, steadied himself, and without warning rammed his cock as deep inside David as he possibly could. Balls slapping against the nerd's ass as the jock’s cock disappeared inside the hole. In doing so both men let out a deep moan as Josh’s cock began fusing with David’s hole making it impossible for Josh to pull back out.

They should’ve been mortified at the realization but it only turned them on more with how amazing it felt to be attached. Connected at last. So much so that Josh continued to hump David as best he could despite it all.

Josh kissed along the back of David’s neck lovingly as they gave in to the magic. Completely oblivious to what it was doing to them. They were so focused on staying as close as possible that they didn’t even realize their bodies were slowly becoming more and more stuck together.

Josh’s chest began merging into David’s back. David’s ass merged further into Josh’s pelvis as even the jock’s balls became stuck to David’s taint. Josh’s hands which were still wrapped around David’s body gradually sank in.

But the camera caught it all.

It was hard for it to pick up on the small details at first but it soon became clear even on video that the couple was slowly sinking more and more into one another’s bodies. But even so, their moans only grew. As their bodies became intertwined, so did their sensations.

Josh began to feel the writhing pleasure of David’s cock as it bucked below them as well as the sensation of being filled by his dick. David started to feel as though he were fucking his own ass. They shared every little sensation. Perceiving everything the other felt and more! It was far beyond anything they’d experienced before. Almost otherworldly!

From the camera’s point of view, it looked like something straight out of a sci-fi movie.

It soon became clear that their bodies weren’t just becoming stuck together as their legs finally sunk into one another completely, leaving behind just one pair of thick muscular legs between them.

They were merging!

Josh’s cock was absorbed and added on to David’s length, making their new shared cock thicker and longer to the point where it exceeded both of their former manhoods with a girthy shaft that sat at an impressive 9 inches. At the same time, David’s ass was absorbed as well, adding to Josh’s already thick butt and giving them a bigger rounder jock butt to share.

By this point, everything below their waist had become one and they knew it. Both men moaned about how great it felt to share one pair of longer buffer legs and a giant cock. Now instead of Josh humping David, they were humping the bed sheets below them together.

Josh’s arms that’d been wrapped around David’s torso soon disappeared inside and their mass was redistributed towards David’s skinny arms. They could both feel it as their now shared arms grew thicker with muscle. All of Josh’s hard-earned size combined with whatever small amount of muscle David had to create two huge powerful arms for them to show off and flex together.

At the same time, their torsos were pulled closer and closer together until they finally became one. They shared a pair of large juicy pecs and cobbled abs between them along with a wide back and massive shoulders! Their entire bodies having combined into one hunky form with the only thing left being their heads.

The pair continued to fill the apartment with their moans but as they did, their voices started getting mixed up! It sounded as though Josh’s deep voice was coming from David’s mouth and vice versa. But they didn’t care. As far as they were concerned they shared everything now.

Josh let out one last guttural groan before pressing his face against the back of David’s head and allowing it to sink inside. In doing so David’s face then began to twist and contort as his features started to mix with Josh’s, slowly becoming a perfect balance between the two as even their voices merged into one.

All until there was nothing left of the two individual men. Only one man who represented them both.

Feeling that they were finally complete, they let out a joyous roar of pleasure. Finally having become the embodiment of their desires! A feeling so incredible that they couldn’t help blowing the fastest load of their lives together all over the sheets below and onto their stomach. Their massive new dick shooting jets of their new potent seed. So much so that they ended up passing out face down on the bed in a pool of their cum…

———

Trevor wanted to be embarrassed. Who wouldn’t be!? This interviewer had pretty much just watched a porn video of his two former selves fucking before merging to become Trevor! He should’ve been mortified and yet, thanks to Wavell’s calming and erotic aura, Trevor had found himself plunging a hand into his shorts and jerking his massive meat.

“I promise I don’t remember any of that Mr Wavell…” Trevor pleaded as he jerked. “All I remember is that we both went to sleep in our beds and when we woke up… I was me.”

His mind rewound to yesterday morning when he’d first awoken as Trevor. Face down on Josh’s bed with a puddle of half-dried cum beneath him. Now he knew why.

Wavell put a hand on Trevor’s shoulder and smiled. “I believe you. Sometimes a transformation like that can be so intense that you don’t even remember it happening.” He then nodded towards the video. “Case and point.” The warlock then closed up the laptop and moved it off to the side, once again revealing the bulge in his suit pants after watching such a hot transformation unfold. “It’s a shame though. Looks like you enjoyed yourselves.” He smirked, groping his crotch a little.

Trevor was so enthralled by Wavell’s mere presence alone that it overpowered his desire to question the man. He didn’t care that this interviewer was getting just as horny as he was after watching that video or that he seemed to be strangely familiar with what happened to Trevor.

None of it mattered right now.

“So Trevor. I can’t help but notice you’re struggling to unify yourself.” Wavell began, rubbing a hand along the nerd-jock hybrid’s thick pecs. “You can’t speak as one yet. You need to take turns controlling your form.”

“Y-yes! It’s like… playing a single-player game where we have to keep passing the controller back and forth.” Trevor confirmed, bouncing his pecs absentmindedly as Wavell rubbed them. “Kinda like our bodies are one but… our brains are separate?”

“That’s an apt description. Usually, when a merge like this occurs it can take some time before the two separate minds can work as a single unit.” Wavell started with a hopeful tone and gave him a reassuring smile.

“However in time the two of you will be able to share thoughts non-verbally and eventually will be able to control your new body in unison as if you were always one person. Your interests and personalities will slowly meld together until eventually, you’ll just be Trevor. Inside and out.”

“And how long will that take? Days?” Trevor asked with trepidation and excited expectation.

Wavell hummed slightly as his hand drifted beneath Trevor’s shirt and began feeling his abs. “Hmmm more like… months to years.” He shrugged. “But if you want I can speed up the process for you.”

Trevor mulled it over, his two minds discussing their situation.

Of course, they enjoyed having a sense of individuality but it certainly wasn’t efficient. It took them twice as long to make decisions on anything and they were bound to have disagreements over who was in control of their body. In the long run, it was only gonna cause problems for them. That said, they decided it’d probably be better if they became one sooner rather than later.

“Let’s do it then. Speed me up. Make us whole.” Trevor exclaimed.

“Alright then. But first, I think I should introduce you to someone…” Wavell smirked deviously before standing up from the couch and closing his eyes. There was a moment of silence as Trevor watched on curiously. But the silence was swiftly broken by Wavell letting out a roar before bursting out of his tailored suit with a sudden growth of gigantic muscle. His biceps and thighs, pecs, and back ripped through the suit in an almost hulk-like fashion before the shredded material began reshaping itself into a more comfortable set of gym wear.

Following that, Wavell’s silver hair was replaced by a dark brown color while his face began to rejuvenate towards a younger and more jock-ish look. Not stopping until he’d transformed into a different person entirely! Not resembling the gentleman he’d once been at all.

“Ahhhh that’s better… nice and huge. I haven’t been out to play since I threw that damn Homo-bomb.” Alex Wavell commented while flexing.

Trevor was too stunned to speak. So far he’d just been going along with everything but this was something else! That hot middle-aged interviewer just transformed into a young stud before his very eyes! Yet as insane as it was, his cock couldn’t help drooling pre-cum at the sight and making a wet patch in his shorts.

Seeing this Wavell grinned cockily. “Don’t worry big boy. A lot of people who see this side of me have that reaction.”

He stood over Trevor, looking down at him past his huge pecs. “I thought I’d show you that you’re not the only one to have more than one personality rattling inside their head.”

Trevor’s eyes widened. “You mean… you’re a merge? Like me??”

“Well… not exactly. I work more as a hive-mind I guess. It’s not as strange as it sounds though.” He tapped the side of his head. “There’s only one mind in charge that makes the decisions and controls this body. That’d be yours truly, Wavell. However, I’ve absorbed two other dudes into myself and it’s their bodies that I use for my physical appearance.” He said as he raised two fingers. “For example right now I’m tapping into Alex. Using his young meathead body while also drawing on his personality. All while the real Alex is still buried deep inside me. The same goes for Chris, the version of me you’d been talking to up until now. They’re both just parts of me now that I can use whenever I please.” He explained with a smirk, closing one finger for each persona he described.

“Do they… like it?” Trevor questioned, somewhat nervously.

Wavell laughed. “They might not have been willing at first but as soon as they were a part of me they realized how much of a privilege it is bro. Being able to bathe in the vast ocean of magic for the rest of their lives. For them being a part of me is like having a constant never-ending orgasm. Sometimes I’ll even check in on them to find them making out and fucking in my mind palace.” Wavell shuffled back onto the couch, sitting his huge frame on Trevor’s lap and rubbing his big muscle ass against Trevor’s bulge. “So yeah. They like it.”

Trevor gulped.

By this point, he hardly knew what he was hearing. All he knew was that this guy was anything but an ordinary interviewer. Before he could do or say anything else however, he felt this new hunk’s lips being pressed against his own. Kissing him long and deep. In an instant all of his doubts and worries about what or who the hell Wavell was melted away into nothing.

“So. How about we get you fully melded together bro?” Wavell stated after breaking the kiss. “This is gonna be hot as fuck.”

He rolled his ass over Trevor’s crotch, teasing him a little more, before finally standing back up and whipping out his cock. It was fat, heavy, and intimidating just like Trevor’s. “Now the way this is gonna work is you’re gonna suck me off until I bust down that gorgeous throat of yours. From there my magic cum will take care of the rest.”

It sounded like some kind of perverted prank yet as Wavell slowly edged his thick cock closer to Trevor’s mouth, the merged hunk couldn’t help but believe the mysterious man. Before long he was wrapping his lips around the tip.

Wavell let out a satisfied grunt as the merged adonis began slowly taking more and more of the cock in his mouth, allowing it to slide in, inch by inch. All the while sucking and lapping up any precum he could get from the warlock. That delicious saltiness slowly drove him mad with lust.

Since the moment Wavell showed up at his doorstep, the thought of sucking the silver daddy’s cock had been lurking in the back of his mind. Now that Wavell had become this hulking jock, that desire had bubbled over completely.

Truth be told Josh was never very good at sucking dick. He tried of course but they always knew David was the master when it came to dick-sucking. Hence David took control over Trevor for this part. Putting to use all the cock sucking skills he’d learned over the years. He took as much of Wavell’s fat rod as he could before running his tongue along the shaft and suctioning the tip only to deep throat it again moments later. Going through all the motions to service Wavell’s cock as best he could. Even stopping from time to time so he could suck on the warlock’s balls a little before returning to the leaking dick above.

“Mmmm yeah. Good boy.” Wavell grunted while rubbing Trevor’s head.

This went on for a good while as Trevor soon wrapped his hands around Wavell’s waist to keep him from moving, not that the warlock planned on going anywhere. The pair were completely oblivious to the time. Trevor was simply sucking away happily in an attempt to drain the fat balls before him and before long 20 minutes had flown by without them even realizing it!? He must’ve been more entranced by Wavell’s cock than he thought.

Wavell pounded the back of Trevor’s throat, feeling himself getting close at last. His balls began to churn as Trevor had already blown multiple loads over himself by this point. Yet as Wavell continued to throat fuck his most recent interviewee, he couldn’t help but wonder if maybe he’d been having a little too much fun with these interviews. Hell Chris Wavell had been doing them all up until now, the side of him that was supposed to be more mature and level-headed. Yet despite that, half of the interviews he’d conducted ended with him getting sucked off anyway. Oh well. He was getting the results he wanted so what was the harm?

Before long Trevor let out a long muffled groan as Wavell shot a thick load of cum into his mouth and right away he felt its power going to work. As he drank the rich ball batter, Trevor could feel his two minds merging. The line between Josh and David was quickly becoming blurred as if Wavell’s cum was the glue sticking them together.

Forging them into one mind. One consciousness.

Wavell certainly wasn’t lying when he said his magic cum would take care of the rest. After a few intense moments, Wavell could tell his work was done and slowly pulled his saliva-coated cock out before tucking it away.

Meanwhile, Trevor was silent for a moment, trying to comprehend the change. He still had all the memories and experiences of both Josh and David but now he felt like his own person. Like all of his thoughts were finally straightforward and linear, not needing to be a decision between two minds. It was incredible! He felt truly complete at last! He felt… perfect.

“I’ll be honest bro. I could’ve just completed your merge without the face fucking but seeing that video got me so damn riled up!” The hulking warlock admitted. “To make it up to ya I’ll toss in a freebie and alter your reality to make life easier for you my man.” With that Wavell placed a heavy hand on Trevor’s forehead and focused.

Merging as many aspects of his two former lives as possible. Making it so the world believed Trevor always existed and his sums did not. Giving him a mix of friend groups, giving him one of each parent (Josh’s father and David’s mother) while the other two parents were family friends. Keeping Josh’s Sports Studies course as a major while minoring in Physiology on David’s side. All that and more to perfectly blend the two lives into one. Blending them into Trevor.

“Woah.” Was all Trevor could say as Wavell removed his hand. “I… don’t know what to say…” He looked down at his hands, finally feeling as though they were his and something he shared with someone else.

“You don’t have to say anything dude. My execution of the Homo-Bomb might’ve been a tinnny bit sloppy but if your desire to merge was strong enough to cause my magic to deviate that dramatically then it was probably meant to be.” Wavell gave the merged hunk a wink. “Besides, this was pretty amusing for me. Anomalies like this make it fun. Not to mention I got some pretty good notes!” He glanced over towards the notepad he’d set down before transforming earlier. “Speaking of, I don’t feel like finishing those off. That’s all Chris.”

In an instant, the warlock’s massive muscles began to deflate once again to a much more modest size. His face grew more mature and his hair turned silver once more. Within moments the dashing Chris Wavell had returned with the gym clothes Alex had created morphing back into a fitted suit. He straightened his tie a little and smiled. “Well. I suppose my work here is done.”

He grabbed the notepad and checked over the notes he’d made earlier before adding some extra ones. “Interviewing you has been quite the treat Trevor. You’re one of a kind in this little experiment of mine.” He explained while writing. “I wish I could stay and chat longer with you but there’s still more subjects I must att-“ Wavell was cut off as he was suddenly wrapped up in a big hug.

“Thank you! Thank you so much!” Trevor exclaimed, holding the warlock tight and even lifting him up off his feet for a moment.

“Oh. Uhmm… you're welcome Trevor.” Wavell responded awkwardly. It was rare he ever received something like a hug from anyone besides his boyfriend. It was strange but… nice. Though he wasn’t much of a hugging person he just sort of patted Trevor’s back. Trevor didn’t mind though. Not one bit. He just wanted to show Wavell how grateful he was!

“I feel as though you’ve made me everything I was always meant to be. Everything Josh and David wished they could be!” He continued as he slowly released his grip on the suited man. “I don’t know exactly what that Homo-Bomb thing is that you were talking about but I’m so glad you made it! You’re a hero…” He leaned in and gave Wavell a big kiss on the cheek causing the all-powerful warlock to blush slightly.

“Hero huh?…” Wavell pondered on the word. He’d never really seen himself as a force for good or evil.

Just a force.

“Well. It was my pleasure, my dear friend. I hope now you can lead an even more fulfilling life than your former selves did.” He gave Trevor a sincere pat on the shoulder. “Oh, and I probably shouldn’t have told you about the Homo-Bomb. As far as everyone is concerned, I’m just investigating the event.” Wavell twirled the pen in his fingers and spun it onto his ear.

“Usually I’d erase your memories… but if you can promise to keep it between us then I’ll let you remember.” He smirked with a purpose.

“Of course. I won’t tell a soul.” Trevor confirmed with a big smile.

“Good. Well in that case I’ll be on my way. I might come back to visit sometime though to see how you’re getting on.” Wavell made his way towards the door, Trevor following close behind him. “Oh, and you should probably change those shorts.” He said, turning around and glancing down at the huge wet patch Trevor had from cumming over himself earlier.

With that, the Warlock said his farewell to the new completely merged man and was finally on his way towards his last handful of subjects.

Dane had been doing a good job at interviewing a lot of them so it was going to be fun to compare notes once they were finished. Speaking of, he should probably read over what he got written down…

Trevor Griffin. 21 years of age. College student studying both Physiology and Sports Studies. Two different birthdays converses with himself and has twice the amount of residual magic in his body.

Before the Homo-Bomb he was two people, David and Josh. They were acquaintances in high school and found themselves forming a romantic connection after moving in together for college. Quite the surprise since they seemed to be social opposites. They started a relationship shortly after Josh went through a breakup and claim to have been very happy but always found themselves desiring more.

Being envious of the things the other has achieved but in a way that made them feel as though they were parts of the same whole. Josh wishes he was smarter and David wishes he were buffer and more confident. These desires seem to have been so strong that they created an anomaly when they were affected by the Homo-Bomb.

Camera footage from Josh’s bedroom shows that, unlike most others who underwent individual changes, they were instead drawn to one another in an extremely intimate way. David is seen being lured into Josh’s bedroom by the magic where the two of them made love until they started fusing into one being. That being would be Trevor. A seemingly perfect mix between the two.

Trevor didn’t have any memory of this merge until he was shown the recording. His physical body is perfect however his two minds are not.

On the inside, David and Josh are still separate beings who are struggling to control their shared form. This is something that likely would resolve itself in time however I decided to help them along and merge their minds myself.

With my help, they’re now a complete fusion with a new reality to go along with it. That said I’m baffled that the Homo-Bomb would deviate to this degree. I know that I should’ve been more careful and performing such a new and experimental spell as Alex probably wasn’t the best idea but this case truly goes to show just how unpredictable magic can be when not perfected.

I’ll need to keep this in mind when I next try to perform the Homo-Bomb.

Once again, however, despite them not being my intention, I’m pleased with these results nonetheless. Seeing such an intelligent hunk such as Trevor be born out of this spell is quite a delight and he seemed to think the same judging by how grateful he was after figuring out I was the one that caused all this. I’ve allowed him to keep his memories for now as long as he keeps all this secret.